Welcome to PhiloLogic  
   home |  the ARTFL project |  download |  documentation |  sample databases |   
Herbert, Henry William, 1807-1858 [1855], Wager of battle: a tale of Saxon slavery in Sherwood Forest. (Mason Brothers, New York) [word count] [eaf585T].
To look up a word in a dictionary, select the word with your mouse and press 'd' on your keyboard.

Previous section

Next section

Main text

-- --

p585-016 CHAPTER I. THE FOREST.

“He rode half a mile the way;
He saw no light that came of day;
Then came he to a river broad,
Never man over such one rode;
Within he saw a place of green,
Such one had he never erst seen.”
Early Metrical Romaunts. Guy of Warwick.

[figure description] Page 011.[end figure description]

In the latter part of the twelfth century—when, in the reign
of Henry II., fourth successor of the Conqueror, and grandson
of the first prince of that name, known as Beauclerc, the
condition of the vanquished Saxons had begun in some sort to
amend, though no fusion of the races had as yet commenced,
and tranquillity was partially restored to England—the greater
part of the northern counties, from the Trent to the mouths
of Tyne and Solway, was little better than an unbroken chase
or forest, with the exception of the fiefs of a few great barons,
or the territories of a few cities and free borough towns; and
thence, northward to the Scottish frontier, all was a rude and

-- 012 --

[figure description] Page 012.[end figure description]

pathless desert of morasses, moors, and mountains, untrodden
save by the foot of the persecuted Saxon outlaw.

In the West and North Ridings of the great and important
Shire of York, there were, it is true, already a few towns of
more than growing importance; several of which had been
originally the sites, or had grown up in the vicinity and under
the shelter of Roman Stative encampments; whereof not a
few of them have retained the evidence in their common termination,
caster, while others yet retain the more modern
Saxon appellations. Of these two classes, Doncaster, Pontefract,
Rotherham, Sheffield, Ripon, may be taken as examples,
which were even then flourishing, and, for the times, even
opulent manufacturing boroughs, while the vastly larger and
more wealthy commercial places, which have since sprung up,
mushroom-like, around them, had then neither hearths nor
homes, names nor existence.

In addition to these, many great lords and powerful barons
already possessed vast demesnes and manors, and had erected
almost royal fortalices, the venerable ruins of which still bear
evidence to the power and the martial spirit of the Norman
lords of England; and even more majestic and more richly
endowed institutions of the church, such as Fountains, Jorvaulx,
and Bolton Abbayes, still the wonder and reproach of
modern architecture, and the admiration of modern artists,
had created around themselves garden-like oases among the
green glades and grassy aisles of the immemorial British forests;
while, emulating the example of their feudal or clerical
superiors, many a military tenant, many a gray-frocked friar, had
reared his tower of strength, or built his lonely cell, upon some
moat-surrounded mount, or in some bosky dingle of the wood.

-- 013 --

[figure description] Page 013.[end figure description]

In the East Riding, all to the north of the ancient city of
the Shire, even then famous for its minster and its castle,
even then the see and palace of the second archbishop of the
realm, was wilder yet, ruder and more uncivilized. Even to
this day, it is, comparatively speaking, a bleak and barren region,
overswept by the cold gusts from the German ocean,
abounding more in dark and stormy wolds than in the
cheerful green of copse or wildwood, rejoicing little in pasture,
less in tillage, and boasting of nothing superior to the dull
market towns of the interior, and the small fishing villages
nested among the crags of its iron coast.

Most pitilessly had this district been ravaged by the Conqueror
and his immediate successor, after its first desperate
and protracted resistance to the arms of the Norman; after
the Saxon hope of England fell, to arise no more, upon the
bloody field of Hastings; and after each one of the fierce
Northern risings.

The people were of the hard, old, stubborn, Danish stock,
more pertinacious, even, and more stubborn, than the enduring
Saxon, but with a dash of a hotter and more daring spirit than
belonged to their slower and more sluggish brethren.

These men would not yield, could not be subdued by the
iron-sheathed cavalry of the intrusive kings. They were destroyed
by them, the lands were swept bare,* the buildings
burned, the churches desecrated. Manors, which under the
native rule of the Confessor had easily yielded sixty shillings
of annual rent, without distress to their occupants, scarcely
paid five to their foreign lords; and estates, which under the

-- 014 --

[figure description] Page 014.[end figure description]

ancient rule opulently furnished forth a living to two* English
gentlemen of rank with befitting households, now barely supported
two miserable Saxon cultivators, slaves of the soil, paying
their foreign lords, with the blood of their hands and the
sweat of their brows, scarcely the twelfth part of the revenue
drawn from them by the old proprietors.

When, in a subsequent insurrection, the Norman king again
marched northward, in full resolve to carry his conquering
arms to the frontiers of Scotland, and, sustained by his ferocious
energy, did actually force his way through the misty
moorlands and mountainous mid-regions of Durham, Northumberland,
and Westmoreland, he had to traverse about sixty
miles of country, once not the least fertile of his newly-conquered
realm, in which his mail-clad men-at-arms saw neither
green leaves on the trees, nor green crops in the field; for the
ax and the torch had done their work, not negligently; passed
neither standing roof nor burning hearth; encountered neither
human being nor cattle of the field; only the wolves, which
had become so numerous from desuetude to the sight of man,
that they scarce cared to fly before the clash and clang of the
marching squadrons.

To the northward and north-westward, yet, of Yorkshire,
including what are now Lancashire, Westmoreland, Northumberland,
and Cumberland, though the Conqueror, in his
first irresistible prosecution of red-handed victory, had marched
and countermarched across them, there was, even at the time
of my narrative, when nearly a century had fled, little if any
thing of permanent progress or civilization, beyond the

-- 015 --

[figure description] Page 015.[end figure description]

establishment of a few feudal holds and border fortresses, each with
its petty hamlet clustered beneath its shelter. The marches,
indeed, of Lancashire, toward its southern extremity, were in
some degree permanently settled by military colonists, in not
a few instances composed of Flemings, as were the Welch
frontiers of the neighboring province of Cheshire, planted
there to check the inroads of the still unconquered Cymri, to
the protection of whose mountains, and late-preserved independence,
their whilom enemies, the now persecuted Saxons,
had fled in their extremity.

It is from these industrious artisans, then the scorn of the
high-born men-at-arms, that the trade had its origin, which
has filled the bleak moors, and every torrent gorge of Lancaster
and Western York, with a teeming population and a manufacturing
opulence, such as, elsewhere, the wide earth has not
witnessed. Even at the time of which I write, the clack of
their fulling-mills, the click of their looms, and the din of
their trip-hammers, resounded by the side of many a lonely
Cheshire stream; but all to the north and westward, where
the wildest hillsides and most forbidding glens are now more
populous and richer than the greatest cities of those days, all
was desolate as the aspect of the scenery, and inhospitable as
the climate that lowers over it in constant mist and darkness.

Only in the south-western corner of Westmoreland, the
lovely land of lakes and mountains and green pastoral glens,
beyond Morecambe Bay and the treacherous sands of Lancaster,
had the Norman nobles, as the entering tide swept upward
through the romantic glens and ghylls of Netherdale
and Wharfedale, past the dim peaks of Pennigant and Ingleborough,
established their lines in those pleasant places, and

-- 016 --

[figure description] Page 016.[end figure description]

reared their castellated towers, and laid out their noble chases,
where they had little interruption to apprehend from the tyrannic
forest laws of the Norman kings, which, wherever their
authority extended, bore not more harshly on the Saxon serf
than on the Norman noble.

To return, however, toward the midland counties, and the
rich regions with which this brief survey of Northern England
in the early years of the twelfth century commenced—a
vast tract of country, including much of the northern portions
of Nottingham and Derbyshire, and all the south of the
West Riding of York, between the rivers Trent and Eyre, was
occupied almost exclusively by that most beautiful and famous
of all British forests, the immemorial and time-honored Sherwood—
theme of the oldest and most popular of English
ballads—scene of the most stirring of the old Romaunts—
scene of the most magnificent of modern novels, incomparable
Ivanhoe—home of that half historic personage, King of the
Saxon greenwoods, Robin Hood, with all his northern merrymen,
Scathelock, and Friar Tuck, and Little John, Allen-a-Dale,
wild forest minstrel, and the blythe woodland queen, Maid
Marion—last leafy fortalice, wherein, throughout all England
proper, lingered the sole remains of Saxon hardihood and independence—
red battle-field of the unsparing conflicts of the
rival Roses.

There stand they still, those proud, majestic kings of bygone
ages; there stand they still, the


“Hallowed oaks,
Who, British-born, the last of British race,
Hold their primeval rights by nature's charter,
Not at the nod of Cæsar;”

-- 017 --

[figure description] Page 017.[end figure description]

there stand they still, erect, earth-fast, and massive, grasping
the green-sward with their gnarled and knotty roots, waving
“their free heads in the liberal air,” full of dark, leafy umbrage
clothing their lower limbs, but far aloft, towering with
bare, stag-horned, and splintered branches toward the unchanged
sky from which so many centuries of sunshine have
smiled down, of tempest frowned upon their “secular life of
ages.”

There stand they,still, I say; alone, or scattered here and
there, or in dark, stately groups, adorning many a noble park
of modern days, or looming up in solemn melancholy upon
some “one-tree hill,” throughout the fertile region which lies
along the line of that great ancient road, known in the Saxon
days as Ermine-street, but now, in common parlance, called
“the Dukeries,” from seven contiguous domains, through
which it sweeps, of England's long-lined nobles.

Not now, as then, embracing in its green bosom sparse
tracts of cultivated lands, with a few borough-towns, and a
few feudal keeps, or hierarchal abbayes, but itself severed into
divers and far-distant parcels, embosomed in broad stretches
of the deepest meadows, the most teeming pastures, or girded
on its swelling, insulated knolls by the most fertile corn-lands,
survives the ancient Sherwood.

Watered by the noblest and most beautiful of northern
rivers, the calm and meadowy Trent, the sweet sylvan Idle,
the angler's favorite, fairy-haunted Dee, the silver Eyre,
mountainous Wharfe, and pastoral Ure and Swale; if I were
called upon to name the very garden-gem of England, I know
none that compares with this seat of the old-time Saxon forest.

You can not now travel a mile through that midland region

-- 018 --

[figure description] Page 018.[end figure description]

of plenty and prosperity without hearing the merry chime of
village bells from many a country spire, without passing the
happy doors of hundreds of low cottage homes, hundreds of
pleasant hamlets courting the mellow sunshine from some
laughing knoll, or nestling in the shrubberies of some orchardmantled
hollow.

Nor are large, prosperous, and thriving towns, rich marts
of agricultural produce, or manufactures of wealth richer than
gold of El Dorado, so far apart but that a good pedestrian may
travel through the streets of a half a dozen in a day's journey,
and yet stand twenty times agaze between their busy precincts
in admiration—to borrow the words of the great northern
Romancer, with the scene and period of whose most splendid
effort my humble tale unfortunately coincides—in admiration
of the “hundreds of broad-headed, short-stemmed, widebranched
oaks, which had witnessed, perhaps, the stately
march of the Roman soldiers.”

And here, let none imagine these to be mere exaggerations,
sprung from the overflowing brain of the Romancer, for, not
fifty miles distant from the scene described above, there is yet
to be seen a venerable patriarch of Sherwood, which boasted
still, within a few short years, some garlands of surviving
green—the oak of Cowthorpe—probably the largest in the
island; which is to this day the boundary corner of two
marching properties, and has been such since it was constituted
so in Doomsday Book, wherein it was styled quercum ingentem,
the gigantic oak.

Since the writing of those words eight centuries have
passed, and there are many reasons for believing that those
centuries have added not an inch to its circumference, but

-- 019 --

[figure description] Page 019.[end figure description]

rather detracted from its vigor and its growth; and, to me, it
seems far more probable that it was a full-grown tree, with all
its leafy honors rife upon it, when the first Cæsar plunged,
waist-deep, into the surges of the British Channel from the
first Roman prow, than that it should have sprung up, like the
gourd of a Jonah, in a single night, to endure a thousand
years' decay without entirely perishing.

In those days, however, a man might ride from “eve to
morn, from morn to dewy eve,” and hear no sound more human
than the deep “belling” of the red deer, if it chanced to
be in the balmy month of June; the angry grunt of the tusky
boar, startled from his mud-bath in some black morass; or, it
may be, the tremendous rush of the snow-white, black-maned
bull, crashing his way through shivered saplings and rent
under-brush, mixed with the hoarse cooings of the cushat
doye, the rich song-gushes of the merle and mavis, or the
laughing scream of the green woodpecker.

Happy, if in riding all day in the green leafy twilight,
which never, at high noon, admitted one clear ray of daylight,
and, long before the sun was down, degenerated into murky
gloom, he saw no sights more fearful than the rabbits glancing
across the path, and disappearing in the thickets; or the slim
doe, daintily picking her way among the heather, with her
speckled fawns frolicking around her. Thrice happy, if, as
night was falling, cold and gray, the tinkling of some lonely
chapel bell might give him note where some true anchorite
would share his bed of fern, and meal of pulse and water, or
jolly clerk of Copmanhurst would broach the pipe of Malvoisie,
bring pasties of the doe, to greet the belated wayfarer.

Such was the period, such the region, when, on a glorious

-- 020 --

[figure description] Page 020.[end figure description]

July morning, so early that the sun had not yet risen high
enough to throw one sweeping yellow ray over the carpet of
thick greensward between the long aisles of the forest, or
checker it with one cool shadow—while the dew still hung in
diamonds on every blade of grass, on every leaf of bush or
brackens; while the light blue mists were still rising, thinner
and thinner as they soared into the clear air, from many a
woodland pool or sleepy streamlet — two men, of the
ancient Saxon race, sat watching, as if with some eager expectation,
on a low, rounded, grassy slope, the outpost, as it
seemed, of a chain of gentle hills, running down eastward to
the beautiful brimfull Idle.

Around the knoll on which they sat, covered by the short
mossy turf, and over-canopied by a dozen oaks, such as they
have been described, most of them leafy and in their prime,
but two or three showing above their foliage the gray staghorns
of age, the river, clear as glass, and bright as silver,
swept in a semicircle, fringed with a belt of deep green rushes
and broad-leaved water-lilies, among which two or three noble
swans—so quietly sat the watchers on the hill—were leading
forth their little dark-gray black-legged cygnets, to feed on the
aquatic flies and insects, which dimpled the tranquil river like
a falling shower. Across the stream was thrown a two-arched
freestone bridge, high-backed and narrow, and half covered
with dense ivy, the work, evidently, of the Roman conquerors
of the island, from which a yellow, sandy road wound deviously
upward, skirting the foot of the rounded hill, and
showing itself in two or three ascending curves, at long intervals,
above the tree-tops, till it was lost in the distant forest;
while, far away to the eastward, the topmost turret of what

-- 021 --

[figure description] Page 021.[end figure description]

seemed a tall Norman keep, with a square banner drooping
from its staff in the breezeless air, towering above the dimwood
distance, indicated whither it led so indirectly.

In the rear of the slope or knoll, so often mentioned, was a
deep tangled dell, or dingle, filled with a thickset growth of
holly, birch, and alder, with here a feathery juniper, and there
a graceful fern bush; and behind this arose a higher ridge,
clothed with tall, thrifty oaks and beeches, of the second
growth, and cutting off in that direction all view beyond its
own near horizon.

It was not in this direction, however, nor up the road
toward the remote castle, nor down across the bridge over the
silver Idle, that the watchers turned their eager eyes, expecting
the more eagerly, as, at times, the distant woods before
them—lying beyond a long stretch of native savanna, made
probably by the beaver, while that industrious animal yet figured
in the British fauna—seemed to mourn and labor with a
deep, indefinite murmuring sound, half musical, half solemn,
but liker to an echo than to any known utterance of any living
human being. It was too varied for the noise of falling
waters, too modulated for the wind harp of the west, which
was sighing fitfully among the branches. Eagerly they
watched, with a wild look of almost painful expectation in
their keen, light-blue eyes, resembling in no respect the lively
glance with which the jovial hunter awaits his gallant quarry;
there was something that spoke of apprehension in the haggard
eye—perhaps the fear of ill-performing an unwilling
duty.

And if it were so, it was not unnatural; not at that day,
alas! uncommon; for dress, air, aspect, and demeanor, all told

-- 022 --

[figure description] Page 022.[end figure description]

them at first sight, to be of that most wretched, if not most
abject class, the Saxon serfs of England. They were both
clad alike, in short, close-cut frocks, or tunics, of tanned
leather, gathered about their waists with broad buff belts, fastened
with brazen buckles, in each of which stuck a long
buckhorn-hafted two-edged Sheffield whittle; both were bare-headed,
both shod with heavy-clouted shoes, and both wore,
soldered about their necks, broad brazen dog-collars, having
the brand of their condition, with their own names and qualities,
and that and the condition of their master.

Here, however, ended the direct resemblance, even of their
garb; for, while the taller and better formed man of the two,
who was also somewhat the darker haired and finer featured,
wore a species of rude leather gauntlets, with buskins of the
same material, reaching as high as the binding of the frock,
the other man was bare-armed and bare-legged also, with the
exception of an inartificial covering of thongs of boar-hide,
plaited from the ankle to the knee upward. The latter also
carried no weapon but a long quarter-staff, though he held a
brace of noble snow-white alans—the wire-haired grayhounds
of the day—in a leash of twisted buckskin; while his brother—
for so strong was their personal resemblance, that their kinship
could scarcely be doubted—carried a short, steel-headed
javelin in his hand, and had beside him, unrestrained, a large
coarser hound, of a deep brindled gray color, with clear, hazel
eyes; and what was strange to say, in view of the condition
of this man, unmaimed, according to the cruel forest code
of the Norman kings.

This difference in the apparel, and, it may be added, in the
neatness, well-being, and general superior bearing of him who

-- 023 --

[figure description] Page 023.[end figure description]

was the better armed, might perhaps be explained by a glance
at the engraving on the respective collars. For while that of
the one, and he the better clad and better looking, bore that
he was “Kenric the Dark, thral of the land to Philip de Morville,”
that of the other stamped him “Eadwulf the Red, gros
thral” of the same Norman lord.

Both Saxon serfs of the mixed Northern race, which, largely
intermixed with Danish blood, produced a nobler, larger-limbed,
loftier, and more athletic race than the pure Saxons of
the southern counties—they had fallen, with the properties of
the Saxon thane, to whom they had belonged in common,
into the hands of the foreign conqueror. Yet Kenric was of
that higher class—for there were classes even among these
miserable beings—which could not be sold, nor parted from
the soil on which they were born, but at their own option;
while Eadwulf, although his own twin-brother, for some
cause into which it were needless to inquire, could be sold at
any time, or to any person, or even swapped for an animal, or
gambled away at the slightest caprice of his owner.

To this may be added, that, probably from caprice, or perhaps
from some predilection for his personal appearance and
motions, which were commanding, and even graceful, or for
his bearing, which was evidently less churlish than that of his
countrymen in general, his master had distinguished him in
some respects from the other serfs of the soil; and, without
actually raising him to any of the higher offices reserved to
the Normans, among whom the very servitors claimed to be,
and indeed were, gentlemen, had employed him in subordinate
stations under his huntsman, and intrusted him so far as
occasionally to permit his carrying arms into the field.

-- 024 --

[figure description] Page 024.[end figure description]

With him, as probably is the case in most things, the
action produced reaction; and what had been the effect of
causes, came in time to be the cause of effects. Some
real or supposed advantages procured for him the exceeding
small dignity of some poor half-conceded rights; and
those rights, the effect of perhaps an imaginary superiority,
soon became the causes of something more real—of a sentiment
of half independence, a desire of achieving perfect
liberty.

In this it was that he excelled his brother; but we must
not anticipate. What were the characters of the men, and
from their characters what events grew, and what fates followed,
it is for the reader of these pages to decipher.

After our men had tarried where we found them, waiting
till expectation should grow into certainty for above half an
hour, and the morning had become clear and sunny, the distant
indescribable sound, heard indistinctly in the woods,
ripened into that singularly modulated, all sweet, but half-discordant
crash, which the practiced ear is not slow to recognize
as the cry of a large pack of hounds, running hard on a
hot scent in high timber.

Anon the notes of individual hounds could be distinguished;
now the sharp, savage treble of some fleet brach, now the
deep bass of some southron talbot, rising above or falling far
below the diapason of the pack—and now, shrill and clear,
the long, keen flourish of a Norman bugle.

At the last signal, Kenric rose silently but quickly to his
feet, while his dog, though evidently excited by the approaching
rally of the chase, remained steady at his couchant position,
expectant of his master's words. The snow-white alans,

-- 025 --

[figure description] Page 025.[end figure description]

on the contrary, fretted, and strained, and whimpered, fighting
against their leashes, while Eadwulf sat still, stubborn or stupid,
and animated by no ambition, by no hope, perhaps scarce
even by a fear.

But, as the chase drew nigher, “Up, Eadwulf!” cried his
brother, quickly, “up, and away. Thou 'lt have to stretch
thy legs, even now, to reach the four lane ends, where the relays
must be, when the stag crosses. Up, man, I say! Is
this the newer spirit you spoke of but now? this the way
you would earn largess whereby to win your freedom? Out
upon it! that I should say so of my own brother, but thou 'lt
win nothing but the shackles, if not the thong. Away! lest
my words prove troth.”

Eadwulf the Red arose with a scowl, but without a word,
shook himself like a water-spaniel, and set off at a dogged
swinging trot, the beautiful high-bred dogs bounding before
his steps like winged creatures, and struggling with the leashes
that debarred their perfect freedom—the man degraded, by
the consciousness of misery and servitude, into the type of a
soulless brute—the brutes elevated, by high breeding, high
cultivation, and high treatment, almost into the similitude of
intellectual beings.

Kenric looked after him, as he departed, with a troubled
eye, and shook his head, as he lost sight of him among the
trees in the fore-ground. “Alack!” he said, “for Eadwulf,
my brother! He waxes worse, not better.” But, as he spoke,
a nearer crash of the hounds' music came pealing through the
tree-tops, and with a stealthy step he crossed over the summit
to the rear of the hillock, where he concealed himself behind

-- 026 --

[figure description] Page 026.[end figure description]

the boll of a stupendous oak, making his grayhound lie down
in tall fern beside him.

The approaching hounds came to a sudden fault, and silence,
deep as that of haunted midnight, fell on the solitary
place.

eaf585n1

* Omnia sunt wasta. Modo omnino wasta. Ex maxima parte
wasta
.—Doomsday Book, vol. i. fol. 309.

eaf585n2

* Duo Taini tenueri. ibi sunt ii villani cum carruca. valuit xl solidos.
modo ilii sol
.—Ibid. vol. i. fol. 845.

-- --

p585-032 CHAPTER II. THE GOOD SERVICE.

“'T is merry, 't is merry, in good green wood,
When mavis and merle are singing;
When the deer sweeps by, and the hounds are in cry,
And the hunter's horn is ringing.”
Lady of the Lake.

[figure description] Page 027.[end figure description]

There is something exceedingly singular in the depth of
almost palpable silence which seems to fall upon a tract of
woodland country, on the sudden cessation of a full cry of
stag-hounds; which cry has in itself, apart from its stirring
harmony of discords, something of cheerfulness and sociality,
conveyed by its sound, even to the lonely wayfarer.

Although, during that hush of the woods, the carol of the
birds, the hum of insects, the breezy voice of the tree-tops, the
cooing of the ringdove, the murmur of falling waters, and all
the undistinguished harmonies of nature, unheard before, and
drowned in that loud brattling, sound forth and fill the listener's
ear, yet they disturb it not, nor seem to dissipate, but
rather to augment, the influence of the silence.

Kenric had not the educated sentiments which lead the
most highly civilized of men to sympathize most deeply with
the beautiful sounds and sights of nature. Yet still, as is
mostly the case with dwellers in the forest or on the wild

-- 028 --

[figure description] Page 028.[end figure description]

mountain tops, he had a certain untutored eye to take in and
note effects—an unlearned ear with which to receive pleasant
sounds, and acquire a fuller pleasure from them than he could
perfectly comprehend or explain to his own senses. And now,
when the tumult of the chase had fallen asleep, he leaned
against the gnarled and mossy trunk, with his boar-spear resting
listlessly against his thigh, and a quiet, meditative expression
replacing on his grave, stern features the earnest and
excited gaze, with which he had watched the approach of the
hunt.

The check, however, lasted not long; the clear, shrill challenge
of a favorite hound soon rose from the woodlands, accompanied
by loud cheers, “Taró, Taró, tantáro!” and followed
by the full crash of the reassembled pack, as they rallied
to their leader, and struck again on the hot and steaming
scent.

Nearer and nearer came the cry, and ever and anon uprose,
distant and mellow, the cadenced flourishes of the clear French
horns, giving new life to the trackers of the deer, and filling
the hearts of the riders with almost mad excitement. Ere
long, several cushats might be seen wheeling above the tree-tops,
disturbed from their procreant cradles by the progress
of the fierce din below them. A moment afterward, dislodged
from their feeding-grounds along the boggy margin of the
Idle, a dozen woodcock flapped up from the alder-bushes near
the brink, and came drifting along before the soft wind, on
their feebly whistling pinions, and, fluttering over the head of
the watcher, dropped into the shelter of the dingle in his rear,
with its thick shade of varnished hollies. The next instant, a
superb red deer, with high branching antlers, leaped with a

-- 029 --

[figure description] Page 029.[end figure description]

mighty spring over and partly through the crashing branches
of the thicket, and swept with long, graceful bounds across
the clear savanna. A single shout, “Tayho!” announced the
appearance of the quarry in the open, and awakened a responsive
clangor of the horns, which, all at once, sounded their
gay tantivy, while the sharp, redoubled clang of the whips,
and the cries of “arriere! arriere!” which succeeded, told
Kenric that the varlets and attendants of the chase were busy
stopping the slow hounds, whose duty was accomplished so
soon as the stag was forced into the field; and which were
now to be replaced by the fleet and fiery alans, used to course
and pull down the quarry by dint of downright strength and
speed.

The stretch of green savanna, of which I have spoken as
running along the northern margin of the Idle, below the
wooded ridges of the lower hills, could not have been less than
four miles in length, and was traversed by two sandy paths,
unguarded by any fence or hedge-row, which intersected each
other within a few hundred yards of the belt of underwood,
whence the hunted deer had broken covert. At this point of
intersection, known as the Four-Lane-Ends, a general term in
Yorkshire for such cross-roads, stood a gigantic oak, short-boughed,
but of vast diameter, with gnarled and tortuous
branches sweeping down almost to the rank greensward
which surrounded it, and concealing any person who stood
within their circumference, as completely as if he were within
an artificial pavilion.

That way, winged by terror, bounded the beautiful hart
royal; for no less did his ten-tined antlers, with their huge
cupped tops denote him; and, though it presented no real

-- 030 --

[figure description] Page 030.[end figure description]

obstacle to his passage, when he saw the yellow road, winding
like a rivulet through the deep grass, he gathered all his feet
together, made four or five quick, short buck-leaps, and then,
soaring into the air like a bird taking wing, swept over it,
and alighted ten feet on the hither side, apparently without
an effort—a miracle of mingled grace, activity, and
beauty.

As he alighted, he paused a moment, turned his long, swan-like
neck, and gazed backward for a few seconds with his
large, lustrous, melancholy eyes, until, seeing no pursuers, nor
hearing any longer the crash which had aroused him from his
harbor, he tossed his antlers proudly, and sailed easily and
leisurely across the gentle green.

But at this moment, Eadwulf the Red, who was stationed
beneath that very oak-tree with the first relay of grayhounds,
uttered a long, shrill whoop, and casting loose the leashes,
slipped the two snow-white alans on the quarry. The whoop
was answered immediately, and, at about half a mile's distance
from the spot where the deer had issued, two princely-looking
Norman nobles, clearly distinguishable as such by
their richly-furred short hunting-coats, tight hose, and golden
spurs of knighthood, came into sight, spurring their noble
Andalusian coursers—at that period the fleetest strain in the
world, which combined high blood with the capacity to endure
the weight of a man-at-arms in his full panoply—to their
fullest speed; and followed by a long train of attendants—
some mounted, some on foot, huntsmen and verdurers, and
yeomen prickers, with falconers, and running footmen, some
leading alans in the leash, and some with nets and spears for
the chase of the wild boar, which still roamed not unfrequent

-- 031 --

[figure description] Page 031.[end figure description]

in the woody swamps that intersected the lower grounds and
lined many of the river beds of Sherwood.

It was a gay and stirring scene. The meadow, late so quiet
in its uniform green garniture, was now alive with fluttering
plumes, and glittering with many-colored scarfs and cassocks,
noble steeds of all hues, blood-bay and golden chestnut, dappled
and roan, and gleamy blacks, and one, on which rode the
foremost of the noble Normans, white as December's snow;
and in the middle of the picture, aroused by the shouts in his
rear, and aware of the presence of his fresh pursuers, the superb
stag, with his neck far stretched out, and his grand antlers
pressed close along his back, straining every nerve, and literally
seeming to fly over the level sward; while the snow-white
alans, with their fierce black eyes glowing like coals of fire,
and their blood-red tongues lolling from their open jaws,
breathless and mute, but stanch as vindictive fiends, hung
hard upon his traces.

At first, the hunted stag laid his course upward, diagonally,
aiming for the forest land on the hillside; and although, at
first, he had scarce thirty yards of law, and was, moreover,
so nearly matched in speed by his relentless enemies, that, for
many hundred yards, he neither gained nor lost a yard's distance,
still he gradually gathered way, as yards fell into furlongs,
furlongs into miles, and drew ahead slowly, but surely,
until it appeared almost certain that he must soon gain the
shelter of the tall timber, where the keen eyes of the alans,
impotent of scent, would be worthless in pursuit, and where
he must again be dislodged by slow hounds, or the chase
abandoned.

Just as he was within fifty yards, however, of the desired

-- 032 --

[figure description] Page 032.[end figure description]

covert's edge, Sir Philip de Morville—for he it was who rode
the foremost—raised his bugle to his lips, and sounded it long
and shrill, in a most peculiar strain, to which a whoop responded,
almost from the point for which the stag was making, and,
at the same time, a second brace of alans—one a jet black,
and the other a deep-brindled fawn color—darted out, and
flew down the gentle slope, right at the head of the yet unwearied
quarry.

Springing high into air, he instantly made a perfect demivolte,
with an angry toss of his antlers, and shot, with redoubled
efforts in the contrary direction, cutting across the
very noses of his original pursuers, which, when they had
turned likewise, were brought within fifty yards of his
haunches, and away like an arrow toward the bridge across
the Idle. From this moment, the excitement of the spectacle
was redoubled; nor could any one, even the coldest of spectators,
have looked on without feeling the blood course, like
molten lava, through his veins.

It was no longer a stern chase, where the direct speed only
of the rival and hostile animals was brought into play; for, as
the stag turned to the left about, the black and brindled alans,
which had been started at his head, were thrown by the
movement some thirty yards wide on his right quarter; while
the white dogs, who had pursued him so savagely from the
beginning, were brought to a position nearly equidistant on
his left flank.

Henceforth it was a course of fleet bounds, short turns, and
windings of wonderful agility; and at this instant a new
spectator, or spectatress rather, was added to the scene.

This was a young girl of some sixteen or seventeen years,

-- 033 --

[figure description] Page 033.[end figure description]

at the utmost, beautifully formed, and full of easy grace and
symmetry, who came careering down the road, from the direction
of the castle, as fast as the flying bounds of a beautiful
red roan Arab—with mane and tail of silver, scarcely larger
or less fleet than the deer in the plain below—could carry her.

Her face and features were not less beautiful than her form;
the latter would have been perfectly Grecian and classical but
for the slightest possible upward turn in the delicate thin nose,
which imparted an arch, half-saucy meaning to her rich,
laughing face. Her eyes were clear, bright blue, with long,
dark lashes, a pure complexion, ripe, crimson lips, and a flood
of dark auburn tresses, which had escaped from the confinement
of her purple velvet bonnet, and flowed on the light
breeze in a flood of glittering ringlets, completed her attractions.

Her garb was the rich attire peculiar to her age, rank, and
the period of which we write—the most picturesque, perhaps,
and appropriate to set off the perfections of a female figure of
rare symmetry, that ever has been invented. A closely-fitting
jacket, following every curve and sinuous line of her beauteous
shape, of rich green velvet, furred deeply at the cape and
cuffs with white swansdown, and bordered at the hips by a
broad band of the same pure garniture; loose-flowing skirts,
of heavy sendal of the same hue, a crimson velvet shoulder-belt
supporting a richly-embroidered hawking-pouch, a floating
plume of white ostrich feathers, and a crimson-hooded
merlin on her wrist, with golden bells and jesses, completed
her person's adornment; and combined, with the superb housings
and velvet headstall of her exquisite palfrey, to form a
charming picture.

-- 034 --

[figure description] Page 034.[end figure description]

So rapidly did she ride, that a single page—a boy of ten or
twelve years, who followed her—spurring with all his might,
could scarcely keep her in sight; and, as she careered down
toward the bridge, which she had almost reached, was lost to
view in the valley immediately behind the ridge, the southern
slope of which she was descending.

The stag, by this time, which had been aiming hitherto to
cross the road on which she was galloping, had been turned
several times by the fresh relay of alans, which were untired
and unimpaired of speed, and had been thus edged gradually
away from the road and bridge, toward the white dogs, which
were now running, as it is technically termed, cunning, laying
up straight ahead, on a parallel line, and almost abreast with
the deer. Now they drew forward, shot ahead, and passed
him. At once, seeing his peril, he wheeled on his haunches,
and, with a desperate last effort, headed once more for the
road, striving, for life! for life! to cut across the right-hand
couple of deer grayhounds; but, fleet as he was, fleeter now
did they show themselves, and once more he was forced to
turn, only to find the white dogs directly in his path.

One, the taller and swifter of the two, was a few yards in
advance of the other, and, as the stag turned full into his foaming
jaws, sprang at its throat with a wild yell. But the deer
bounded too, and bounded higher than the dog, and, as they
met in mid air, its keen, sharp-pointed hoofs struck the brave
staghound in the chest, and hurled him to the ground stunned,
if not lifeless. Four strides more, and he swept like a swallow
over a narrow reach of the little river; and then, having
once more brought the three surviving hounds directly astern,
turned to the westward along the river shore, and cantering

-- 035 --

[figure description] Page 035.[end figure description]

away lightly, no longer so hard pressed, seemed likely to make
his escape toward a broad belt of forest, which lay some mile
and a half that way, free from ambuscade or hidden peril.

At this turn of the chase, fiercer was the excitement, and
wilder waxed the shouting and the bugle blasts of the discomfited
followers of the chase, none of whom were nearer to the
bridge than a full half mile. But so animated was the beautiful
young lady, whose face had flushed crimson, and then
turned ashy pale, with the sudden excitement of that bold
exploit of dog and deer, that she clapped her hands joyously
together, unhooding and casting loose her merlin, though
without intention, in the act, and crying, gayly, “Well run,
brave Hercules! well leaped, brave Hart o' Grease;” and, as she
saw the hunters scattered over the wide field, none so near to
the sport as she, she flung her arm aloft, and with her pretty
girlish voice set up a musical whoop of defiance.

Now, at the very moment when the deer's escape seemed
almost more than certain—as often is the case in human affairs,
no less than cervine—“a new foe in the field” changed
the whole aspect of the case. The great brindled gray deer-hound,
which had lain thus far peaceful by Kenric's side, seeing
what had passed, sprang out of the fern, unbidden, swam
across the Idle in a dozen strokes, and once more headed the
hunted deer.

The young girl was now within six horses' length of the
bridge, when the deer, closely pursued by its original assailants,
and finding itself now intercepted by Kenric's dog “Kilbuck”
in front, turned once again in the only direction now
left it, and wheeled across the bridge at full speed, black with
sweat, flecked with white foam-flakes, its tongue hanging from

-- 036 --

[figure description] Page 036.[end figure description]

its swollen jaws, its bloodshot eyeballs almost starting from its
head, mad with terror and despair. All at once, the Arab
horse and the gorgeous trappings of the rider glanced across
its line of vision; fire seemed, to the affrighted girl, to flash
from its glaring eyes, as it lowered its mighty antlers, and
charged with a fierce, angry bray.

Pale as death, the gallant girl yet retained her courage and
her faculties; she pulled so sharply on her left rein, striking
the palfrey on the shoulder with her riding-rod, that he
wheeled short on his haunches, and presented his right flank
to the infuriated deer, protecting his fair rider by the inter-position
of his body.

No help was nigh, though the Norman nobles saw her peril,
and spurred madly to the rescue; though Kenric started from
his lair with a portentous whoop, and, poising his boar spear,
rushed down, in the hope to turn the onset to himself. But
it was too late; and, strong as was his hand, and his eyes
steady, he dared not to hurl such a weapon as that he held, in
such proximity to her he would defend.

With an appalling sound, a soft, dead, crushing thrust, the
terrible brow antlers were plunged into the defenseless flanks
of the poor palfrey; which hung, for a second on the cruel
prongs, and then, with a long, shivering scream, rolled over
on its side, with collapsed limbs, and, after a few convulsive
struggles, lay dead, with the lovely form of its mistress rolled
under it, pale, motionless, with the long golden hair disordered
in the dust, and the blue eyes closed, stunned, cold, and spiritless,
at least, if not lifeless.

Attracted by the gay shoulder-belt of the poor girl, again
the savage beast stooped to gore; but a strong hand was on

-- 037 --

[figure description] Page 037.[end figure description]

his antler, and a keen knife-point buried in his breast. Sore
stricken he was, yet, not slain; and, rearing erect on his hind
legs, he dealt such a storm of blows from his sharp hoofs, each
cutting almost like a knife, about the head and shoulders of
his dauntless antagonist, as soon hurled him, in no better condition
than she, beside the lady he had risked so much to
rescue.

Then the dogs closed and seized him, and savage and appalling
was the strife of the fierce brutes, with long-drawn,
choking sighs, and throttling yells, as they raved, and tore,
and stamped, and battled, over the prostrate group.

It was a fearful sight that met the eyes of the first comer.
He was the Norman who had ridden second in the chase, but
now, having outstripped his friendly rival in the neck-or-nothing
skurry that succeeded, thundered the first into the road,
where the dogs were now mangling the slaughtered stag, and
besmearing the pale face of the senseless girl with blood and
bestial foam.

To spring from his saddle and drop on his knees beside her,
was but a moment's work.

“My child! my child! they have slaughtered thee. Woe!
woe!”

-- --

CHAPTER III. THE GUERDON OF GOOD SERVICE.

“'T were better to die free, than live a slave.”

Euripides.

[figure description] Page 038.[end figure description]

It was fortunate, for all concerned, that no long time elapsed
before more efficient aid came on the ground, than the gentleman
who first reached the spot, and who, although a member
of that dauntless chivalry, trained from their cradles to endure
hardship, to despise danger, and to look death steadfastly and
unmoved in the face, was so utterly paralyzed by what he
deemed, not unnaturally, the death of his darling, that he
made no effort to relieve her from the weight of the slaughtered
animal, though it rested partially on her lower limbs,
and on one arm, which lay extended, nevertheless, as it had
fallen, in the dust. But up came, in an instant, Philip de
Morville, on his superb, snow-white Andalusian, a Norman
baron to the life—tall, powerful, thin-flanked, deep-chested,
with the high aquiline features and dark chestnut hair of his
race, nor less with its dauntless valor, grave courtesy, and
heart as impassive to fear or tenderness or pity, as his own
steel hauberk. Up came esquires and pages, foresters and
grooms, and springing tumultuously to the ground, under the

-- 039 --

p585-044 [figure description] Page 039.[end figure description]

short, prompt orders of their lord, raised the dead palfrey
bodily up, while Sir Philip drew the fair girl gently from under
it, and raising her in his arms more tenderly than he had
ever been known to entreat any thing, unless it were his favorite
falcon, laid her on the short, soft greensward, under the
shadow of one of the huge, broad-headed oaks by the wayside.

“Cheer thee, my noble lord and brother,” he exclaimed,
“the Lady Guendolen is not dead, nor like to die this time.
'T is only fear, and perchance her fall, for it was a heavy one,
that hath made her faint. Bustle, knaves, bustle. Bring
water from the spring yonder. Has no one a leathern bottiau?
You, Damian, gallop, as if you would win your spurs
of gold by riding, to the sumpter mule with the panniers. It
should be at the palmer's spring by this time; for, hark, the
bells from the gray brothers' chapel, in the valley by the river,
are chiming for the noontide service. Bring wine and essences,
electuaries and ambergris, if the refectioner have any with him.
You, Raoul,” he continued, addressing a sturdy, grim-featured
old verdurer, who was hanging over the still senseless girl
with an expression of solicitude hardly natural to his rugged
and scar-seamed countenance, “take a led horse, and hie thee
to the abbey; tell the good prior what hath befallen, and
pray the brother mediciner he will ride this way, as speedily
as he may; and you,” turning to the old, white-haired seneschal,
“send up some of the varlets to the castle, for the horse-litter;
she may not ride home this day.”

In the mean time, while he was accumulating order on
order, while pages and horseboys, grooms and esquires, were
galloping off, in different directions, as if with spurs of fire,

-- 040 --

[figure description] Page 040.[end figure description]

and while the barons themselves were awkwardly endeavoring
to perform those ministrations for the fair young creature,
which they were much more used themselves to receive at the
hands of the softer sex, who were in those rude days often the
chirurgeons and leeches, as well as the comforters and soothers
of the bed of pain and sickness, than to do such offices for
others, the bold defender of Guendolen—Kenric the darkhaired—
lay in his blood, stark and cold, deemed dead, and
quite forgotten, even by the lowest of the Norman varletry,
who held themselves too noble to waste services upon a Saxon,
much more upon a thral and bondsman.

They—such of them, that is to say, as were not needed in
direct attendance on the persons of the nobles, or as had not
been dispatched in search of aid—applied themselves, with
characteristic zeal and eagerness, to tend and succor the nobler
animals, as they held them, of the chase; while they
abandoned their brother man and fellow-countryman, military
Levites as they were, to his chances of life or death, without
so much as even caring to ask or examine whether he were
numbered with the living or the dead.

The palfrey was first seen to, and pronounced dead; when
his rich housings were stripped off carefully, and cleaned as
well as time and place permitted; when the carcass was
dragged off the road, and concealed, for the moment, with
fern leaves and boughs lopped from the neighboring bushes,
while something was said among the stable boys of sending
out some of the “dog Saxon serfs” to bury him on the
morrow.

The deer was then dragged roughly whence it lay, across
the breast of Kenric, in whose left shoulder one of its terrible

-- 041 --

[figure description] Page 041.[end figure description]

brow antlers had made a deep gash, while his right arm was
badly shattered by a blow of its sharp hoofs. So careless
were the men of inflicting pain on the living, or dishonor on
the dead, that one of them, in removing the quarry, set his
booted foot square on the Saxon's chest, and forced, by the
joint effect of the pressure and the pain, a stifled, choking
sound, half involuntary, half a groan, from the pale lips of the
motionless sufferer. With a curse, and a slight, contemptuous
kick, the Norman groom turned away, with his antlered
burthen, muttering a ribald jest on “the death-grunt of the
Saxon boar;” and drawing his keen woodknife, was soon deep
in the mysteries of the cureé, and deeper yet in blood and
grease, prating of “nombles, briskets, flankards, and ravenbones,”
then the usual terms of the art of hunting, or butchery,
whichever the reader chooses to call it, which are now probably
antiquated. The head was cabbaged, as it was called, and,
with the entrails, given as a reward to the fierce hounds,
which glared with ravenous eyes on the gory carcass. Even
its peculiar morsel was chucked to the attendant raven, the
black bird of St. Hubert, which—free from any apprehension
of the gentle hunters, who affected to treat him with respectful
and reverential awe—sat on the stag-horned peak of an
aged oak-tree, awaiting his accustomed portion, with an observant
eye and an occasional croak. By-and-by, when the
sumpter mule came up, with kegs of ale and bottiaus of mead
and hypocras, and wine of Gascony and Anjou, before even
the riders' throats were slaked by the generous liquor, the
bridle-bits and cavessons, nose-bags and martingales of the
coursers were removed, and liberal drenches were bestowed
on them, partly in guerdon of past services, partly in

-- 042 --

[figure description] Page 042.[end figure description]

order to renew their strength and stimulate their valiant
ardor.

Long ere this, however, fanned by two or three pages with
fans of fern wreaths, and sprinkled with cold spring-water by
the hands of her solicitous kinsman, the young girl had given
symptoms of returning life, and a brighter expression returned
to the dark, melancholy visage of her father.

Two or three long, faint, fluttering sighs came from her
parted lips; and then, regular, though low and feeble, her
breathing made itself heard, and her girlish bosom rose and
fell responsive.

Her father, who had been chafing her hands assiduously,
pressed one of them caressingly, at this show of returning animation,
and raised it to his lips; when, awakening at the
accustomed tenderness, her languid eyes opened, a faint light
of intelligence shone forth from them, a pale glow of hectic
color played over her face, and a smile glittered for a second
on her quivering lips.

“Dear father,” she whispered, faintly; but, the next moment,
an expression of fear was visible in all her features, and
a palpable shiver shook all her frame. “The stag!” she murmured;
“the stag! save me, save”—and before the word,
uttered simultaneously by the two lords—“He is dead, dear
one,” “He will harm no one any more”—had reached her
ears, she again relapsed into insensibility, while with equal
care, but renewed hope, they tended and caressed her.

But Kenric no one tended, no one caressed, save, “faithful
still, where all were faithless found,” the brindled staghound,
“Killbuck,” who licked his face assiduously, with his grim,
gory tongue and lips, and besmearing his face with blood

-- 043 --

[figure description] Page 043.[end figure description]

and foam, rendered his aspect yet more terrible and death-like.

But now the returning messengers began to ride in, fast and
frequent; first, old Raoul, the huntsman, surest, although not
fleetest, and with him, shaking in his saddle, between the
sense of peril and the perplexity occasioned him by the high,
hard trot of the Norman war-horse pressed into such unwonted
service, “like a boar's head in aspick jelly,” the
brother mediciner from the neighboring convent, with his
wallet of simples and instruments of chirurgery.

By his advice, the plentiful application of cold water, with
essences and stimulants in abundance, a generous draught of
rich wine of Burgundy, and, when animation seemed thoroughly
revived, the gentle breathing of a vein, soon restored
the young lady to her perfect senses and complete self-possession,
though she was sorely bruised, and so severely shaken
that it was enjoined on her to remain perfectly quiet, where
she lay, with a Lincoln-green furred hunting-cloak around
her, until the arrival of the litter should furnish means of return
to the castle of her father's host and kinsman.

And, in good season, down the hill, slowly and toilsomely
came the horse-litter, poor substitute for a wheeled vehicle;
but even thus the best, if not only, conveyance yet adopted
for the transport of the wounded, the feeble, or the luxurious,
and, as such, used only by the wealthy and the noble.

With the litter came three or four women; one or two,
Norman maidens, the immediate attendants of the Lady
Guendolen, and the others, Saxon slave girls of the household
of Sir Philip de Morville, who hurried down, eager to gain
favor by show of zealous duty, or actuated by woman's

-- 044 --

[figure description] Page 044.[end figure description]

feelings for woman's suffering, even in different grades and station.

The foremost of them all, bounding along with all the wild
agility and free natural gracefulness of wood-nymph or bacchante,
was a girl of seventeen or eighteen, not above the
middle height of her sex, but plump as a partridge, with limbs
exquisitely formed and rounded, a profusion of flaxen tresses
floating unrestrained on the air, large dark-blue eyes, and a
complexion all of milk and roses—the very type of rural
Saxon youth and beauty.

As she outstripped all the rest in speed, she was the first to
tender gentle service to the Lady Guendolen, who received
her with a smile, calling her “Edith the Fair,” and thanking
her for her ready aid.

But, ere long, as the courtlier maidens arrived on the
ground, poor Edith was set aside, as is too often the case with
humble merit, while the others lifted the lady into the horse-litter,
covered her with light and perfumed garlands, and soon
had all ready for her departure.

But, in the mean time, Edith had turned a hasty glance
around her; and descrying the inanimate body of the Saxon
serf, lying alone and untended, moved by the gentle sympathy
of woman for the humblest unknown sufferer, she hastened to
assist, if assistance were still possible. But, as she recognized
the limbs, stately, though cold and still, and the features, still
noble through gore and defilement, a swift horror smote her,
that she shook like a leaf, and fell, with a wild, thrilling
shriek, “O, Kenric, Kenric!” on the body of the wounded
man.

“Ha! what is this?” cried Sir Philip, who now first saw or

-- 045 --

[figure description] Page 045.[end figure description]

remembered what had passed. “How is this? Knaves, is
there a man hurt here?”

“A Saxon churl, Beausire,” replied one of the pages, flippantly,
“who has gotten his brisket unseamed by his brother
Saxon yonder!” and he pointed to the dead carcass of the
stag.

“Our lady save us,” murmured the gentle Guendolen, who
seemed about to relapse into insensibility; “he saved my life,
and have ye let him perish?”

“Now, by the splendor of our lady's eyes!” cried Yvo de
Taillebois, the father of the fair young lady, “this is the gallant
lad we saw afar, in such bold hand-to-hand encounter
with you mad brute. We have been ingrately, shamefully remiss.
This must be amended, Philip de Morville.”

“It shall, it shall, my noble friend,” cried Philip; “and ye,
dogs, that have let the man perish untended thus, for doing
of his devoir better than all the best of ye, bestir yourselves.
If the man die, as it seems like enow, ye shall learn ere ye are
one day older, what pleasant bed-rooms are the vaults of
Waltheofstow, and how tastes the water of the moat.”

Meantime the monk trotted up, and, after brief examination,
announced that, though badly hurt, his life was in no
immediate peril, and set himself at once to comfort and revive
him.

“He is not slain; he will not die, my child,” said Sir Yvo,
softly, bending over the litter to his pale lily, who smiled
faintly as she whispered in reply—

“Dear father, nor be a slave any longer?”

“Not if I may redeem him,” he answered; “but I will
speak with Sir Philip at once. Meanwhile be tranquil, and let

-- 046 --

[figure description] Page 046.[end figure description]

them convey you homeward. Forward, there, with the litter—
gently, forward!”

And, therewith, he turned and spoke eagerly to De Morville,
who listened with a grave brow, and answered;

“If it may be, my noble friend and brother. If it may be.
But there are difficulties. Natheless, on my life, I desire to
pleasure you.”

“Nay! it comports not with our name or station, that the
noble Guendolen de Taillebois should owe life to a collared
thral—a mere brute animal. My lord, your word on it!
He must be free, since Yvo de Taillebois is his debtor.”

“My word is pledged on it,” replied De Morville. “If it
can be at all, it shall be. Nay, look not so black on it. It
shall be. We will speak farther of it at the castle! And
now, lo! how he opes his eyes and stares. He will be right,
anon; and ye, knaves, bear him to the castle, when the good
brother bids ye, and gently, if ye would escape a reckoning
with me. And now, good friends, to horse! to horse! The
litter is half-way to the castle gates already. To horse! to
horse! and God send us no more such sorry huntings.”

-- --

p585-052 CHAPTER IV. THE NORMAN LORDS.

“Oh! it is excellent
To have a giant's strength, but tyrannous
To use it like a giant.”
Measure for Measure.

[figure description] Page 047.[end figure description]

High up in a green, gentle valley, a lap among the hills,
which, though not very lofty, were steep and abrupt with
limestone crags and ledges, heaving themselves above the soil
on their upper slopes and summits, perched on a small isolated
knoll, or hillock, so regular in form, and so evenly
scarped and rounded, that it bore the appearance of an artificial
work, stood the tall Norman fortalice of Philip de
Morville.

It was not a very large building, consisting principally of a
single lofty square keep, with four lozenge-shaped turrets
at the angles, attached to the body of the place, merlonwise,
as it is termed in heraldry, or corner to corner, rising some
twenty feet or more above the flat roof of the tower, which
was surrounded with heavy projecting battlements widely
overhanging the base, and pierced with crenelles for archery,
and deep machicolations, by which to pour down boiling oil,
or molten lead, upon any who should attempt the walls.

-- 048 --

[figure description] Page 048.[end figure description]

In the upper stories only, of this strong place, were there
any windows, such as deserved the name, beyond mere loops
and arrowslits; but there, far above the reach of any scaling-ladder,
they looked out, tall and shapely, glimmering in the
summer sunshine, in the rich and gorgeous hues of the
stained glass—at that time the most recent and costly of
foreign luxuries, opening on a projecting gallery, or bartizan,
of curiously-carved stonework, which ran round all the four
sides of the building, and rendered the dwelling apartments
of the castellan and his family both lightsome and commodious.
One of the tall turrets, which have been described,
contained the winding staircase, which gave access to the
halls and guard-rooms which occupied all the lower floors,
and to the battlements above, while each of the others contained
sleeping-chambers of narrow dimensions, on each story,
opening into the larger apartments.

This keep, with the exception of the tall battlemented
flanking walls, with their esplanades and turrets, and advanced
barbican or gate-house, was the only genuine Norman portion
of the castle, and occupied the very summit of the knoll;
but below it, and for the most part concealed and covered by
the ramparts on which it abutted, was a long, low, roomy
stone building, which had been in old times the mansion of
the Saxon thane, who had occupied the rich and fertile lands
of that upland vale, in the happy days before the advent of
the fierce and daring Normans, to whom he had lost both
life and lands, and left an empty name alone to the inheritance,
which was not to descend to any of his race or lineage.

Below the walls, which encircled the hillock about midway
between the base and summit, except at one spot, where the

-- 049 --

[figure description] Page 049.[end figure description]

gate-house was thrust forward to the brink of a large and
rapid brook, which had been made by artificial means completely
to encircle the little hill, the slopes were entirely bare
of trees or underwood, every thing that could possibly cover
the advances of an enemy being carefully cut down or uprooted,
and were clothed only by a dense carpet of short, thick
greensward, broidered with daisies pied, and silver lady's
smocks; but beyond the rivulet, covering all the bottom of
the valley with rich and verdant shade, were pleasant orchards
and coppices, among which peeped out the thatched roofs
and mud walls of the little village, inhabited by the few free
laborers, and the more numerous thralls and land-serfs, who
cultivated the demesnes of the foreign noble, who possessed
them by right of the sword.

Through this pleasant little hamlet, the yellow road, which
led up to the castle, wound devious, passing in its course by
an open green, on which half a dozen sheep and two or three
asses were feeding on the short herbage, with a small Saxon
chapel, distinguished by its low, round, wolf-toothed arch and
belfry, on the farther side; and, in singular proximity to the
sacred edifice, a small space, inclosed by a palisade, containing
a gallows, a whipping-post, and a pair of stocks—sad monuments
of Saxon slavery, and Norman tyranny and wrong.

In one of the upper chambers of the feudal keep, a small
square room, with a vaulted roof, springing from four clustered
columns in the corners, with four groined ribs, meeting in the
middle, from which descended a long, curiously-carved pendant
of stone, terminating in a gilt iron candelabrum of several
branches, two men were seated at a board, on which, though
the solid viands of the mid-day meal had been removed, there

-- 050 --

[figure description] Page 050.[end figure description]

were displayed several silver dishes, with wastel bread, dried
fruits, and light confections, as well as two or three tall, graceful
flasks of the light fragrant wines of Gascony and Anjou,
and several cups and tankards of richly-chased and gilded
metal, intermixed with several large-bowled and thinstemmed
goblets of purple and ruby-colored glass.

The room was a very pleasant one, lighted by two tall windows,
on two different sides, which stood wide open, admitting
the soft, balmy, summer air, and the fresh smell of the neighboring
greenwoods, the breezy voice of which came gently in,
whispering through the casement. The walls were hung
with tapestries of embossed and gilded Spanish leather,
adorned with spirited figures of Arab skirmishers and Christian
chivalry, engaged in the stirring game of warfare; while,
no unfit decoration for a wall so covered, two or three fine
suits of chain and plate armor, burnished so brightly that they
shone like silver, with their emblazoned shields and appropriate
weapons, stood, like armed knights on constant duty, in
canopied niches, framed especially to receive them.

Varlets, pages, and attendants, had all withdrawn; and the
two Norman barons sat alone, sipping their wine in silence,
and apparently reflecting on some subject which they found it
difficult to approach without offense or embarrassment. At
last, the younger of the two, Sir Philip de Morville, after
drawing his open hand across his fair, broad forehead, as if he
would have swept away some cloud which gloomed over his
mind, and drinking off a deep goblet of wine, opened the conversation
with evident confusion and reluctance.

“Well, well,” he said, “it must out, Sir Yvo, and though
it is not very grateful to speak of such things, I must needs do

-- 051 --

[figure description] Page 051.[end figure description]

so, lest I appear to you uncourtly and ungracious, in hesitating
to do to you, mine own most tried and trusty friend, to
whom I owe no less than my own life, so small a favor as the
granting liberty to one poor devil of a Saxon. I told you I
would do it, if I might; yet, by my father's soul, I know not
how to do it!”

“Where is the rub, my friend?” replied the other, kindly.
“I doubt not, if we put both our heads together, we can accomplish
even a greater thing than making a free English
yeoman of a Saxon thrall.”

“I never was rich, as you well know, De Taillebois; but at
the time of the king's late incursion into Wales, when I was
summoned to lead out my power, I had no choice but to
mortgage this my fortalice, with its demesne of Waltheofstow,
and all its plenishing and stock, castle and thralls, and crops
and fisheries, to Abraham of Tadcaster, for nineteen thousand
zecchins, to buy their outfitting, horses, and armor; and this
prohibits me from manumitting this man, Kenric, although I
would do so right willingly, not for that it would pleasure you
only, but that he is a faithful and an honest fellow for a thrall,
and right handy, both with arbalast and longbow. I know
not well how to accomplish it.”

“Easily, easily, Philip,” answered Sir Yvo, laughing.
“Never shall it be said that nineteen thousand zecchins
stood between Yvo de Taillebois and his gratitude; besides,
this will shoot double game with a single arrow. It will
relieve our trusty Kenric from the actual bondage of a corporeal
lord and master, and liberate my right good friend and
brother in arms, Philip de Morville, from the more galling
spiritual bondage of that foul tyrant and perilous oppressor,

-- 052 --

[figure description] Page 052.[end figure description]

debt. Tush! no denial, I say,” he continued, perceiving that Sir
Philip was about to make some demur; “it is a mere trifle, this,
and a matter of no moment. I am, as you well know, passing
rich, what with my rents in Westmoreland, and my estates beyond
the sea. I have even now well-nigh twice the sum that
you name, lying idle in my bailiff's hands at Kendall, until I
may find lands to purchase. It was my intent to have bought
those border lands of Clifford's, that march with my moorlands
on Hawkshead, but it seems he will not sell, and I am
doubly glad that it gives me the occasion to serve you. I will
direct my bailiff at once to take horse for Tadcaster and redeem
your mortgage, and you can take your own time and
pleasure to repay it. There is no risk, Heaven knows, for
Waltheofstow is well worth nineteen thousand zecchins three
times told, and, in lieu of usance money, you shall transfer the
man Kenric from thee and thine to me and mine, forever. So
shall my gratitude be preserved intact, and my pretty Guendolen
have her fond fancy gratified.”

“Be it so, then, in God's name; and by my faith I thank
you for the loan right heartily; for, on mine honor! that
same blood-sucker of Israel hath pumped me like the veriest
horse-leech, these last twelve months, and I know not but I
should have had to sell, after all. We must have Kenric's
consent, however, that all may be in form; for he is no common
thrall, but a serf of the soil, and may not be removed
from it, nor manumitted even, save with his own free will.”

“Who ever heard of a serf refusing to be free, more than
of a Jew not loving ducats? My life on it, he will not be
slow to consent!”

“I trow not, I trow not, De Taillebois, but let us set about

-- 053 --

[figure description] Page 053.[end figure description]

it presently; a good deed can not well be done too quickly.
You pass the wine cup, too, I notice. Let us take cap and
cloak, and stroll down into the hamlet yonder; it is a pleasant
ramble in the cool afternoon, and we can see him in his den;
he will be scant of wind, I trow, and little fit to climb the castle
hill this evensong, after the battering he received from that
stout forester. But freedom will be a royal salve, I warrant
me, for his worst bruises. Shall we go?”

“Willingly, willingly. I would have it to tell Guendolen
at her wakening. 'T will be a cure to her also. She is a tender-hearted
child ever, and was so from her cradle. Why, I
have known her cry like the lady Niobe, that the prior of St.
Albans told us of—who wept till she was changed into a dripping
fountain, when blessed St. Michael and St. George slew
all her tribe of children, for that she likened herself, in her
vain pride of beauty, to the most holy virgin mother, St. Mary
of Sienna—at the killing of a deer by a stray shaft, that had
a suckling fawn beside her foot; and when I caused them to
imprison Wufgitha, that was her nurse's daughter, for selling
of a hundred pounds of flax that was given her to spin, she
took sick, and kept to her bed two days and more, all for that
she fancied the wench would pine; though her prison-house
was the airiest and most lightsome turret chamber in my
house at Kendal, and she was not in gyves nor on prison diet.
Faith! I had no peace with her, till I gave the whole guidance
of the women into her hands. They are all ladies since that
day at Kendal, or next akin to it.”

“Over god's forbode!” answered Philip, laughing. “It
must have been a black day for your seneschal. How rules he
your warders, since? My fellow, Hundibert, swears that the

-- 054 --

[figure description] Page 054.[end figure description]

girls need more watching than the laziest swine in the whole
Saxon herd. But come; let us be moving.”

With that they descended the winding stone stairway into
the great hall or guard-room, which occupied the whole of
one floor of the castle—a noble vaulted room, stone-arched
and stone-paved, its walls hung with splendid arms and well-used
weapons,


“Old swords, and pikes, and bows,
And good old shields, and targets, that had borne some stout old
blows.”
Thence, through an echoing archway, above which in its
grooves of stone hung the steel-clinched portcullis, and down
a steep and almost precipitous flight of steps, without any rail
or breastwork, they reached the large court-yard, where some
of the retainers were engaged in trying feats of strength and
skill, throwing the hammer, wrestling, or shooting with arbalasts
at a mark, while others were playing at games of chance
in a cool shadowy angle of the walls, moistening their occupation
with an occasional pull at a deep, black tankard, which
stood beside them on the board.

After tarrying a few minutes in the court, observing the
wrestlers and cross-bowmen, and throwing in an occasional
word of good-humored encouragement at any good shot or
happy fall, the lords passed the drawbridge, which was lowered,
giving access to the pleasant country, over which the
warder was gazing half-wistfully, and watching a group of
pretty girls, who were washing clothes in the brook at about
half a mile's distance, laughing as merrily and singing as
tunefully as though they had been free maidens of gentle
Norman lineage, instead of contemned and outlawed Saxons,

-- 055 --

[figure description] Page 055.[end figure description]

the children, and the wives and mothers of slaves and bondmen
in the to be hereafter.

“Hollo! old Stephen,” cried the Knight of Morville, gayly,
as he passed the stout dependent; “I thought thou wert too
resolute a bachelor to cast a sheep's-eye on the lasses, and too
thorough-paced a Norman to let the prettiest Saxon of them
all find favor in your sight.”

“I don't know, sir; I don't know that,” answered the man,
with a grin, half-bashfully, and between bantering and earnest.
“There 's little Edith down yonder; and, bond or free, there 's
not a girl about the castle, or within ten miles of it, for that
matter, that has got an eye to come near those blue sparklers
of her's; and as for her voice, when she 's singing, it would
wile the birds out of heaven, let alone the wits of a poor
soldier's brain-pan. Hark to her now, Sir Philip. Sang
ever nightingale so sweetly as you trill, Sir Knight?”

“Win her, Stephen. Win her, I 'll grant you my permission,
for your paramour; and if you do, I 'll give her to you
for your own. I owe you a boon of some sort, for that service
you did me when you knocked that Welch churl on the
head, who would have driven his long knife into my ribs, that
time I was dismounted in the pass near Dunmailraise. Win
her, therefore, if you may, Stephen, and yours she shall be,
as surely and as steadfastly as though she were the captive of
your spear.”

“Small chance, Sir Philip,” replied the man, slowly; “all
thanks to you, natheless. But she 's troth-plighted to that
tall, well-made fellow, Kenric, they say, that saved the lady
Guendolen from the stag this morning. They 'll be asking
your consent to the wedding and the bedding, one of these

-- 056 --

[figure description] Page 056.[end figure description]

days, Beausire. To-morrow, as like as not, seeing this feat
of the good youth's will furnish forth a sort of plea for the
asking of a favor.”

“That will not much concern you, warder,” said Sir Yvo.
“Your rival will be out of your way shortly. I have asked
his freedom but now of Sir Philip, and shall have him away
with me the next week, to the North country.”

“I don't know that will do me much good. They say she
loves him parlously, and he her; and she ever looks coldly
on me.”

“A little perseverance is a certain remedy for cold looks,
Stephen. So, don't be down-hearted. You will have a clear
field soon.”

“I am not so sure of that, sir. I should not wonder if he
refused to go.”

“Refused to go—to be free—to be his own master, and a
thrall and slave no longer!”

“Who can tell, sir?” answered the man. “Saxon or Norman,
bond or free, we 're all men, after all; and women have
made fools of us all, since the days of Sir Adam in Paradise,
and will, I fancy, to the end of all time. I 'd do and suffer
a good deal myself to win such a look out of Edith's blue
eyes, as I saw her give yon Saxon churl, when he came to
after we had thrown cold water on him. And, after all, if
Sir Hercules, of Greece, made a slave of himself, and a sheslave,
too, as that wandering minstrel sang to us in the hall
the other day, all to win the love of the beautiful Sultana,
Omphale, I don't see, for myself, why a Saxon serf, that 's
been a serf all his life, and got pretty well used to it by this
time, should n't stay a serf all the rest of it, to keep the love

-- 057 --

[figure description] Page 057.[end figure description]

of Edith, who is prettier a precious sight than the fair Turk,
Omphale, I 'll warrant. I don't know but what I would
myself.”

“Pshaw! Stephen; that smacks Norman—smacks of the
gai science, chivalry, sentiment, and fine high romance. You 'll
never see a Saxon sing `all for love,' I 'll warrant you.”

“Well, sir, well. We shall see. A Saxon's a man, as I
said before; and a Saxon in love is a man in love; and a
man in love is n't a man in his senses any more than Sir
Hercules of Greece was, and when a Saxon's in love, and out
of his senses, there 's no saying what he 'll do; only one may
guess it will be nothing over wise. And so, as I said before,
I should not wonder if Kenric should not part with collar,
thong, and shackles, if he must needs part too with little
Edith the Fair. I would not, any wise, if I were he, Beausire.”

-- --

p585-063 CHAPTER V. THE SERF'S QUARTER.

“As they sat in Englyshe wood,
Under the greenwode tree,
They thought they heard a woman wepe,
But her they mought not see.”
Adam Bell, etc.

[figure description] Page 058.[end figure description]

Leaving the warder lounging listlessly at his post, as in a
well-settled district and in “piping times of peace,” with no
feudal enemies at hand, and no outlaws in the vicinity, none
at least so numerous as to render any guard necessary, except
as a matter of dignity and decorum, the two knights strolled
down the sandy lane toward the village, or quarter of the serfs;
who were not admitted generally to reside within the walls,
partly as a precaution, lest, in case of some national affray,
they might so far outnumber the Norman men-at-arms as to
become dangerous, partly because they were not deemed fitting
associates for the meanest of the feudal servitors.

The two gentlemen in question were excellent specimens of
the Norman baron of the day, without, however, being heroes
or geniuses, or in any particular—except perhaps for good
temper and the lack of especial temptation toward evil—manifestly
superior to others of their class, caste, and period.
Neither of them was in any respect a tyrant, individually

-- 059 --

[figure description] Page 059.[end figure description]

cruel, or intentionally an oppressor; but both were, as every
one of us is at this day, used to look at things as we find
them, through our own glasses, and to seek rather for what is
the custom, than for what is right, and therefore ought to be;
for what it suits us, and is permitted to us by law to do to
others, than for what we should desire others to do unto us.

Reckless of life themselves, brought up from their cradles to
regard pain as a thing below consideration, and death as a thing
to be risked daily, they were not like to pay much regard to
the mere physical sufferings of others, or to set human life at
a value, such as to render it worth the preserving, when great
stakes were to be won or lost on its hazard. Accustomed to
set their own lives on the die, for the most fantastic whim of
honor, or at the first call of their feudal suzerains, accustomed
to see their Norman vassals fall under shield, and deem such
death honorable and joyous, at their own slightest bidding,
how should they have thought much of the life, far more of
the physical or mental sufferings, of the Saxon serf, whom
they had found, on their arrival in their newly-conquered
England, a thing debased below the value, in current coin, of
an ox, a dog, or a war-horse—a thing, the taking of whose
life was compensated by a trivial fine, and whom they naturally
came to regard as a dull, soulless, inanimate, stupid
senseless animal, with the passions only, but without the intellect
of the man. Of the two barons, Sir Yvo de Taillebois
was the superior, both in intellect and culture; he was in easy
circumstances also, while his far younger friend, Sir Philip de
Morville, was embarrassed by the res angusta domi, and by
the importunity of relentless creditors, which often drives
men to do, as well as to suffer, extremes.

-- 060 --

[figure description] Page 060.[end figure description]

It was no hardness of nature or cruelty of disposition,
therefore, which led either of these noble men—for they were
noble, not in birth only, but in sentiment and soul, according
to the notions of their age, which were necessarily their notions,
and to the lights vouchsafed to them—to speak concerning
the Saxon serfs, and act toward them, ever as if they
were beasts of burden, worthy of care, kindness, and some
degree of physical consideration, rather than like men, as
themselves, endowed with hearts to feel and souls to comprehend.
Had they been other than they were, they had been
monsters; as it was, they were excellent men, as men went
then, and go now, fully up to the spirit of their own times,
and to the strain of morality and justice understood thereby,
but not one whit above it. Therefore, Sir Yvo de Taillebois,
finding himself indebted for his daughter's life to the hardihood
and courage of the Saxon serf, whom he regarded much
as he would have done his charger or his hound, desired, as a
point of honor, rather than of gratitude, to secure to the serf
an indemnity from toil, punishment, or want, during the rest
of his life, just as he would have assigned a stall, with free
rack and manger, to the superannuated charger which had
saved his own life in battle; or given the run of kitchen, buttery,
and hall, to the hound which had run the foremost of his
pack. The sensibilities of the Saxon were as incomprehensible
to him as those of the charger or the staghound, and he
thought no more of considering him in his social or family relations,
than the animals to which, in some sort, he likened
him.

He would not, it is true, if asked as a philosophical truth,
whether the life of a Saxon serf and of an Andalusian

-- 061 --

[figure description] Page 061.[end figure description]

charger were equivalent, have replied in the affirmative; for he was,
according to his lights, a Christian, and knew that a Saxon
had a soul to be saved; nor would he have answered, that the
colt of the high-bred mare, or the whelp of the generous
brach, stood exactly in the same relation as the child of the
serf to its human parent; but use had much deadened his
perceptions to the distinction; and the impassive and stolid
insensibility of the Saxon race, imbruted and degraded by ages
of serfdom, caused him to overlook the faint and rarely seen
displays of human sensibilities, which would have led him less
to undervalue the sense and sentiment of his helpless fellow-countrymen.
As it was, he would as soon have expected his
favorite charger or best brood mare to pine hopelessly, and
grieve as one who could not be consoled, at being liberated
from spur and saddle, and turned out to graze at liberty forever
in a free and fertile pasture, while its colts should remain
in life-long bondage, as he would have supposed it possible for
the Saxon serf to be affected beyond consolation by the death,
the deportation, or the disasters of his family.

Nor, again, did he regard liberty or servitude in an abstract
sense, apart from ideas of incarceration, torture, or extreme
privation, as great and inherent right or wrong.

The serf owed him absolute service; the free laborer, or
villeyn, service, in some sort, less absolute; his vassals, man-service,
according to their degree, either in the field of daily
labor, the hunting-field, or the battle-field; he himself owed
service to his suzerain; his suzerain to the King. It was all
service, and the difference was but in the degree; and if the
service of the serf was degraded, it was a usual, a habitual degradation,
to which, it might be presumed, he was so well

-- 062 --

[figure description] Page 062.[end figure description]

accustomed, that he felt it not more than the charger his demi-pique,
or the hawk his bells and jesses; and, for the most part,
he did not feel it more, nor regret it, nor know the lack of liberty,
save as connected with the absence of the fetters or the lash.

And this, indeed, is the great real evil of slavery, wheresoever
and under whatsoever form it exists, that it is not more,
but less, hurtful to the slave than to the master, and that its ill
effects are in a much higher and more painful degree intellectual
than physical; that, while it degrades and lowers the inferiors
almost to the level of mere brutes, through the consciousness
of degradation, the absence of all hope to rise in the scale of
manhood, and the lack of every stimulus to ambition or exertion,
it hardens the heart, and deadens the sensibilities of the
master, and renders him, through the strange power of circumstance
and custom, blind to the existence of wrongs,
sufferings, and sorrows, at the mere narration of which, under
a different phase of things, his blood would boil with indignation.

Such, then, was in some considerable degree, the state of
mind, arising from habit and acquaintance with the constitution
of freedom and slavery, intermingled every where in the
then world, any thing to the contrary of which they had
never seen nor even heard of, in which the two Norman lords
took their way down the village street, if it could be so called,
being a mere sandy tract, passable only to horsemen, or carts
and vehicles of the very rudest construction, unarmed, except
with their heavy swords, and wholly unattended, on an errand,
as they intended, of liberality and mercy.

The quarter of the serfs of Sir Philip de Morville was, for
the most part, very superior to the miserable collection of

-- 063 --

[figure description] Page 063.[end figure description]

huts, liker to dog-houses than to any human habitation, which
generally constituted the dwellings of this forlorn and miserable
race; for the knight was, as it has been stated, an eventempered
and good-natured, though common-place man; and
being endowed with rather an uncommon regard for order
and taste for the picturesque, he consequently looked more
than usual to the comfort of his serfs, both in allotting them
small plots of garden-ground and orchards, and in bestowing
on them building materials of superior quality and appearance.

All the huts, therefore, rudely framed of oak beams, having
the interstices filled in with a cement of clay and ruddle, with
thatched roofs and wooden lattices instead of windows, were
whole, and for the most part weather-proof. Many of the inhabitants
had made porches, covered with natural wild runners,
as the woodbine and sweet-brier; all had made gardens
in front, which they might cultivate in their hours of leisure,
when the day's task-work should be done, and which displayed
evidently enough, by their orderly or slovenly culture, the
character and disposition of their occupants.

The few men whom the lords met on their way, mostly
driving up beasts laden with fire-wood or forage to the cattle,
for the day was not yet far spent, nor the hours devoted to
toil well-nigh passed, were hale, strong, sturdy varlets, in good
physical condition, strong-limbed, and giving plentiful evidences
in their appearance of ample coarse subsistence; they
were well-dressed, moreover, although in the plainest and
coarsest habiliments, made, for the most part, of the tanned
hides of beasts with the hair outward, or in some cases of
cheap buff leather, their feet protected by clumsy home-made

-- 064 --

[figure description] Page 064.[end figure description]

sandals, and their heads uncovered, save by the thick and
matted elf-locks of their unkempt and dingy hair.

They louted low as their lord passed them by, but no gleam
of recognition, much less any smile of respectful greeting,
such as passes between the honored superior and the valued
servant, played over their stolid and heavy countenance, begrimed
for the most part with filth, and half-covered with
disordered beards and unshorn mustaches.

Neither in form, motion, nor attire, did they show any
symptom of misusage; there were no scars, as of the stripes,
the stocks, or the fetters, on their bare arms and legs; they
were in good physical condition, well-fed, warmly-lodged,
sufficiently-clad—perhaps in the best possible condition for
the endurance of continuous labor, and the performance of
works requiring strength and patience, rather than agility or
energetic exertion.

But so also were the mules, oxen, or horses, which they
were employed in driving, and which, in all these respects,
were fully equal to their drivers, while they had this manifest
advantage over them, that they were rubbed down and currycombed,
and cleaned, and showed their hides glossy and sleek,
and their manes free from scurf and burrs, which is far more
than could be stated of their human companions, who looked
for the most part as if their tanned and swart complexions
were as innocent of water as were their beards and elf-locks
of brush or currycomb.

In addition, however, to their grim and sordid aspect, and
their evident ignorance, or carelessness, of their base appearance,
there was a dull, sullen, dogged expression on all their
faces—a look not despairing, nor even sorrowful, but perfectly

-- 065 --

[figure description] Page 065.[end figure description]

impassive, as if they had nothing to hope for, or regret, or
fear; the look of a caged bear, wearied and fattened out of
his fierceness, not tamed, civilized, or controlled by any human
teaching.

The stature and bearing, even of the freeborn and noble
Saxon, in the day when his fair isle of Albion was his own,
and he trod the soil its proud proprietor, had never been remarkable
for its beauty, grace, or dignity. He was, for the
most part, short, thick-set, sturdy-limbed, bull-necked, bullet-headed;
a man framed more for hardihood, endurance, obstinate
resolve, indomitable patience to resist, than for vivid
energy, brilliant impulsive vigor, or ardor, whether intellectual
or physical; but these men, though they neither lounged nor
lagged behind, plodded along with a heavy, listless gait, their
frowning brows turned earthward, their dull gray eyes rolling
beneath their light lashes, meaningless and spiritless, and the
same scowl on every gloomy face.

The younger women, a few of whom were seen about the
doors or gardens, busied in churning butter, making cheese, or
performing other duties of the farm and dairy, were somewhat
more neatly, and, in some few cases, even tastefully attired.
Some were of rare beauty, with a profusion of auburn,
light brown, or flaxen hair, bright rosy complexions, large blue
eyes, and voluptuous figures; and these bore certainly a more
cheerful aspect, as the nature of woman is more hopeful than
that of man, and a more gentle mood than their fellows; yet
there were no songs enlivening their moments of rest or alleviating
their hours of toil—no jests, no romping, as we are
wont to see among young girls of tender years, occupied in
the lighter and more feminine occupations of agricultural life.

-- 066 --

[figure description] Page 066.[end figure description]

Some one or two of these, indeed, smiled as they courtesied
to their lord, but the smile was wan and somewhat sickly, nor
seemed to come from the heart; it gave no pleasure, one
would say, to her who gave—no pleasure to him who received
it.

The little children, however, who tumbled about in the dust,
or built mud-houses by the puddles in the road, were the saddest
sight of all. Half-naked, sturdy-limbed, filthy little savages,
utterly untaught and untamed, scarcely capable of making
themselves understood, even in their own rude dialect;
wild-eyed, and fierce or sullen-looking as it might, subject to
no control or correction, receiving no education, no culture
whatsoever—not so much even as the colt, which is broken
at least to the menage, or the hound-puppy, which is entered
at the quarry which he is to chase; ignorant of every moral
or divine truth—ignorant even that each one of them was the
possessor of a mortal body, far more of an immortal soul!

But not a thought of these things ever crossed the mind of
the stately and puissant Normans. No impression such as
these, which must needs now strike home to the soul of every
chance beholder, had ever been made on their imaginations,
by the sight of things, which, seeing every day, they had come
to consider only as things which were customary, and were,
therefore, right and proper—not the exception even to the
rule, but the rule without exception.

So differently, indeed, did the circumstances above related
strike Sir Yvo de Taillebois, that he even complimented his
friend on the general comfort of his villenage, and the admirable
condition of his people, the air of capacity of his men,
and the beauty of his women; nay! he commented even upon

-- 067 --

[figure description] Page 067.[end figure description]

the plump forms and brawny muscles of the young savages,
who fled diverse from before their footsteps, shrieking and terrified
at the lordly port and resounding strides of their masters, as
indicative of their future strength, and probable size and stature.

And Philip replied, laughing, “Ay! ay! they are a stout
and burly set of knaves and good workers on the main. The
hinges of the stocks are rusted hard for want of use, and the
whipping-post has not heard the crack of the boar's hide these
two years or better; but then I work them lightly and feed
them roundly, and I find that they do me the more work for
it, and the better; besides, the food they consume is all of
their own producing, and I have no use for it. They raise me
twice as much now as I can expend, on this manor. Now
I work my folk but ten hours to the day, and give them
meat, milk, and cheese, daily, and have not flogged a man
since Martinmas two twelvemonths; and I have thrice the
profit of them that my friend and neighbor, Reginald Maltravers,
has, though his thralls toil from matin to curfew, with
three lenten days to the week, and the thong ever sounding.
It is bad policy, I say, to over-do the work or under-do the
feeding. Besides, poor devils, they have not much fun in life,
and if you fill their bellies, you fill them with all the pleasure
and contentment they are capable of knowing. But, hold!
here is Kenric's home—the best cabin in the quarter, as the
owner is the best man. Let us go in.”

“And carry him a welcome cure for his aching bones,”
said Sir Yvo, as they entered the little gate of a pretty garden,
which stretched from the door down to a reach of the
winding stream, overshadowed by several large and handsome
willows. “By my faith! he must needs be a good man,”

-- 068 --

[figure description] Page 068.[end figure description]

resumed the speaker—“why, it is as neat as a thane's manor,
and neater, too, than many I have seen.”

But as he spoke, the shrill and doleful wail of women came
from the porch of the house. “Ah, well-a-day! ah, well-a-day!
that I should live to see it. Soul of my soul, Kenric,
my first-born and my best one—thou first borne in, almost a
corpse; and then, my darling and delight—my fair-haired
Edgar's son dead of this doleful fever. Ah, well-a-day! ah,
well-a-day! Would God that I were dead also, most miserable
that I am, of women!”

And then the manly voice of Kenric replied, but faint for
his wounds and wavering for the loss of blood; “Wail not
for me, mother,” he said; “wail not for me, for I am strong
yet, and like to live this many a day—until thy toils are ended,
and then God do to me as seems him good. But, above all, I
say to thee, wail not for Adhemar the white-haired. His
weakness and his innocence are over, here on earth. He has
never known the collar or the gyves—has never felt how bitter
and how hard a thing it is to be the slave of the best earthly
master! His dream—his fever-dream of life is over; he is
free from yoke and chain; he has awoken out of human
servitude, to be the slave of the everlasting God, whose strictest
slavery is perfect liberty and perfect love.

But still the woman wailed—“Ah, well-a-day! ah, well-a-day!
would God that I were dead, most miserable of mothers
that I am!”

And the Norman barons stood unseen and silent, smitten
into dumbness before the regal majesty of the slave's maternal
sorrow, perhaps awakened to some dim vision of the truth, which
never had dawned on them until that day, in the serf's quarter.

-- --

p585-074 CHAPTER VI. THE SAXON'S CONSTANCY.

“And I'll be true to thee, Mary,
As thou 'll be true to me;
And I never will leave thee, never, Mary,
As slave man or as free;
For we're bound forever and ever, Mary,
Till death shall set us free—
Free from the chain of the flesh, Mary,
Free from the devil's chain—
Free from the collar and gyves, Mary,
And slavery's cursed pain;
And then, when we 're free in heaven, Mary,
We 'll pray to be bound again.”
Old English Song.

[figure description] Page 069.[end figure description]

It was with grave and somewhat downcast brows, and
nothing of haughtiness or pride of port or demeanor, that the
lord and his friend entered under the lowly roof, invested for
the moment with a majesty which was not its own, by the
strange sacredness of grief and death.

There never probably, in the whole history of the world,
has been a race of men, which entertained in their own persons
a more boundless contempt of death, or assigned less
value to the mere quality of life, than the warlike Normans.
Not a man of them, while in the heyday of life and manhood,
would have hesitated for a moment in choosing a death
under shield, a death of violence and anguish, winning

-- 070 --

[figure description] Page 070.[end figure description]

renown and conferring deathless honor, to the gentlest decay,
the most peaceful dissolution. Not a man would have shed
a tear, or shown a sign of sorrow, had he seen his favorite
son, his most familiar friend, his noblest brother in arms,
felled from his saddle in the mêlée, and trampled out of
the very form of humanity beneath the hoofs of the charging
cavalry. Not a man but would have ridden over a battle-field,
gorged with carcasses and drunk with gore, without expressing
a thought of terror, a sentiment beyond the victory,
the glory, and the gain. But such is the sovereignty of
death, in the silence and solitude of its natural gloom, stripped
of the pomp and paraphernalia of funereal honors, and
unadorned by the empty braveries of human praise and glory—
such is the empire of humble, simple, overruling sorrow,
that, as they entered the low-roofed, undecorated chamber,
where lay the corpse of the neglected, despised serf—the
being, while in life, scarce equal to the animals of the chase—
with his nearest of kin, serfs likewise, abject, ignorant, down-trodden,
and debased—in so far as man can debase God's
creations—mourning in Christian sorrow over him, the nobles
felt, for a moment, that their nobility was nothing in the presence
of the awful dead; and that they, too, for all their pride
of antique blood, for all their strength of limb and heaven-daring
valor, for all their lands and lordships, must be brought
down one day to the dust, like the poor slave, and go forth,
as they entered this world, bearing nothing out, before one
common Lord and Master, who must in the end sit in universal
judgment.

Such meditations are not, perhaps, very common to the
great, the powerful, and the fortunate of men, in any time or

-- 071 --

[figure description] Page 071.[end figure description]

place, so long as the light of this world shine about, and
their ways are ways of pleasantness; but if rare always, and
under all ordinary circumstances, with the chivalrous, high-hearted,
and hot-headed knights of the twelfth century, they
were assuredly of the rarest.

Yet now so powerfully did they come over the strong
minds of the two grave nobles, that they paused a moment on
the threshold before entering; and Yvo de Taillebois, who
was the elder man, and of deeper thoughts and higher imagination
than his friend, raised his plumed bonnet from his
brow, and bowed his head in silence.

It was a strange and moving scene on which they looked.
The room, which was the ordinary dwelling-place of the
family, was rather a large, dark parallelogram, lighted only
through the door and a couple of narrow latticed windows,
which, if closed, would have admitted few half-intercepted
rays, but which now stood wide open, to admit the fresh and
balmy air, so that from one, at the western end of the cottage,
a clear ruddy beam of the declining sun shot in a long pencil
of light, bringing out certain objects in strong relief against
the surrounding gloom.

The door, at which the two knights stood, chanced to be so
placed under the shadow of one of the great trees which
overhung the house, that there was little light for them to intercept.
Hence, those who were within, occupied by their
own sad and bitter thoughts, did not at first so much as observe
their presence. Facing the entrance, a large fire-place,
with great projecting jambs, inclosing on each side a long
oaken settle, occupied one half the length of the room; and
on one of these, propped up with some spare bedding and

-- 072 --

[figure description] Page 072.[end figure description]

clothing, lay the wounded man, Kenric, to whom the Baron
de Taillebois owed his beloved child's life, half recumbent,
pale from the loss of blood, yet chafing with annoyance, that
he should be thus bedridden, when his strength might have
been of avail to others, feebler and less able to exert themselves
almost than he, bruised though he was, and gored from
the rude encounter.

A little fire was burning low on the hearth, with a pot simmering
over it—for, in their bitterest times of anguish and desolation,
the very poor must bestir themselves, at least, to house
service—and from the logs, which had fallen forward on the
hearth, volumes of smoke were rolling up and hanging thick
about the dingy rafters, and the few hams and flitches which,
with strings of oat-cakes garnished the roof, its only ornament.

But, wholly unconscious of the ill-odored reek, though it
streamed up close under his very eyes, and seeing nothing of
the chevaliers, who were watching not six paces from him,
Kenric lay helpless, straining his nerveless eyes toward the
spot where the ruddy western sunlight fell, like a glory, on the
pale, quiet features of the dead child, and on the cold, gray,
impassive head of the aged mourner, aged far beyond the
ordinary course of mortal life, who bent over the rude bier;
and, strange contrast, on the sunny flaxen curls, and embrowned
ruddy features of two or three younger children,
clustered around the grandam's knee, silent through awe
rather than sorrow, for they were too young as yet to know
what death meant, or to comprehend what was that awful
gloom which had fallen upon hearth and home.

Every thing in that humble and poor apartment was

-- 073 --

[figure description] Page 073.[end figure description]

scrupulously clean and tidy; a white cloth was on the table, with
two or three platters and porringers of coarse earthenware, as
if the evening meal had been prepared when death had entered
in, and interposed his awful veto—some implements of
rustic husbandry, an ax or two, several specimens of the old
English bill and Sheffield whittle; and one short javelin, with
a heavy head, hung on the walls, with all the iron work
brightly polished and in good order; fresh rushes were strewn
on the floor, a broken pitcher, full of newly-gathered field-flowers,
adorned the window-sill; and what was strange indeed
at that age, and in such a place, two or three old, much tattered,
dingy manuscripts graced a bare shelf above the chimney
corner.

The aged woman had ceased from the wild outbreak of
grief with which she had bewailed the first sign of death on
the sick boy's faded brow, and was now rocking herself to and
fro above the body, with a dull, monotonous murmur, half articulate,
combining fragments of some old Saxon hymn with
fondling epithets and words of unmeaning sorrow, while the
tears slowly trickled down her wan cheeks, and fell into her lap
unheeded. Kenric was silent, for he had no consolation to
offer, even if consolation could have been availing, in that



The first dark hour of nothingness,
The last of danger and distress.

Such was the spectacle which met the eyes of those high-born
men, who had come down from their high place into the
lowly village, with the intention of bestowing happiness and
awakening gratitude, and who now found themselves placed
front to front with one far mightier than themselves, whose

-- 074 --

[figure description] Page 074.[end figure description]

presence left no room for joy, even with those the least used
to such emotion.

It is, however, I fear, but too much the case even with the
more refined and better nurtured classes of the present century,
while they are compassionating the sorrows and even endeavoring
to alleviate the miseries of their poorer and less-cultivated
brethren, to undervalue the depth of their sensations,
to fancy that the same events harrow not up their less vivid
sensibilities, and inflict not on their coarser and less intellectual
natures the same agonies, which they effect upon their
own. But, although it may be true that, in the very poor,
the necessity of immediate labor, of all-engrossing occupation,
rendering thought and reflection on the past impossible, sooner
removes from them the pressure of past grief, than from those
who can afford to brood over it in indolent despair, and indulge
in morbid and selfish woe, there can be no doubt that,
in the early moments of a new bereavement, the agony is as
acute to the dullest and heaviest as to the loftiest and most
imaginative intellect. Since it is the heart itself, that is
touched in the first instance; and, though in after hours imagination
may assume its share, so that the most imaginative
minds dwell longest on the bygone suffering, the heart is the
same in the peasant as in the peer, and that of the wisest of
the sons of men bleeds neither more nor less profusely than
that of the rudest clown.

And so, perchance, in some sort it was now. For, after
pausing and looking reverently on the sad picture, until it was
evident that they were entirely overlooked, if not unseen, Sir
Philip de Morville took a step or two forward into the cottage,
his sounding tread at once calling all eyes toward his

-- 075 --

[figure description] Page 075.[end figure description]

person, in a sort of half-stupid mixture of alarm and astonishment.

For in those days, the steps of a Norman baron rarely descended
to the serf's quarters, unless they were echoed by the
clanking strides of armed subordinates, and too often followed
by the clash of shackles or the sound of the hated scourge.
Sir Philip was indeed, as it has been observed, an even-tempered
and just master, as things went in those times; that is
to say, he was neither personally cruel nor exacting of labor;
nor was he niggardly in providing for his people; nor did he,
when it came before his eyes, tolerate oppression, or permit
useless severity on the part of subordinates, who were often
worse tyrants and tormentors than the lords. Still, his kindliest
mood amounted to little more than bare indifference;
and he certainly knew and studied less concerning any thing
beyond the mere physical wants and condition of his thralls and
bondsmen, than he did of the nurture of his hawks or hounds.

All the inmates, therefore, looked up in wonder, not altogether
unmixed with fear, as, certainly for the first time in his
life, the castellan entered the humble tenement of the serf of
the soil.

But all idea of fear passed away on the instant; for the
knight's face was open and calm, though grave, and his voice
was gentle, and even subdued, as he spoke.

“Soh!” he said, “what is this, Kenric, which causes us, in
coming down to see if we might not heal up thy heart and
cheer thy spirits by good tidings, to find worse sorrow, for
which we looked not, nor can reverse it by any mortal doing.
Who is the boy?”

“Pardon that I rise not, beausire, to reply to you,” answered

-- 076 --

[figure description] Page 076.[end figure description]

the serf, “but this right leg of mine will not bear me; and
when the hand of sickness hold us down, good will must make
shift in lieu of good service. It is my nephew Adhemar, Sir
Philip, the only son of my youngest brother Edgar, who was
drowned a year since in the great flood of the Idle.”

“In striving to rescue my old blind destrier Sir Roland,
ah! I remember him; a stout and willing lad! But I knew
not, or forgot, that he was thy brother. And so this is his
son,” he added, striding up to the side of the rude bier, and
laying his broad hand upon his brow. “He is young,” he
said, musingly, “very young to die. But we must all die one
day, Kenric; and who knows but it is best to die young?”

“At least, the ancient Greeks and Romans said so,” interposed
Yvo de Taillebois, speaking for the first time. “They
have a proverb, that, whomsoever the gods love, dies young.”

“I think it is best, beausire,” answered the serf; “it is
never cold in the grave, in the dreariest storms; nor sultry in
the scorching August. And they are never hungry there, nor
sorefooted, nor weary unto death. I think it is best to die
young, before one has tasted overmuch sorrow here on earth
to burden his heart and make him stubborn and malicious.
It was this I was saying to old Bertha, as your noblenesses entered;
but she has never held her head up since my brother,
Edgar, died; he was her favorite, since she always held that
he had most favor of our grandfather.”

“She is very old?” said Sir Philip, half questioning, half
musing. “She is very old?”

“Above ninety years, Sir Philip, I have heard Father
Eadbald say, who died twenty years since, at the abbey, come
next Michaelmas. It should have been he who married her.

-- 077 --

[figure description] Page 077.[end figure description]

Her mother was the last free woman of our race. We had
three hydes of land, I 've heard her tell, in those days, down
by the banks of Idle, held of old Waltheof, who gave his
name to this your noble castle. But they are all gone before
us, and we must follow them when our day comes. And then,
as I tell Bertha, we shall be free, all, if not equal; for the most
virtuous must be first there, as Father Engelram tells us. May
Mary and the saints be about us!”

“Come, Kenric,” said De Morville, cheeringly, “thou talkest
now more like to a gray brother, than to the stout woodman
who struckest yon brave blow but a while since, and saved Sir
Yvo's fair lady, Guendolen. Faith! it was bravely done, and
well; and well shall come of it to you, believe me. It is to
speak of that to thee that we came hither, but this boy's death
hath put it from our minds. But, hark ye, boy! I will send
down some wenches hither from the castle, with ale and mead
for his lykewake, and linen for a shroud; and Father Engelram
shall see to the church-service; and there shall be a
double dole to the poor at the abbey; and I myself will pay ten
marks, in masses for his soul. If he died a serf, he shall be
buried as though he were a freeman, and a franklin's son; and
all for thy sake, and for the good blow thou struckest but
three hours agone.”

Kenric's brow flushed high, whether it was with gratification,
or gratitude, or from wounded pride; but he stuttered
confusedly, as he attempted to thank his lord, and only found
his tongue as he related to his grandmother, in his native language,
the promises and goodly proffers of the castellan; and
she, for a moment, spoke eagerly in reply, but then seemed to
forget, and was silent. A word or two passed in French

-- 078 --

[figure description] Page 078.[end figure description]

between the nobles, Yvo de Taillebois urging that the time was
inopportune for speaking of the matter on which they had
come down; for that it was not well to mingle great joys with
great sorrows; but Sir Philip insisted, declaring that there
was no so good way to cure a past grief, as by the news of a
coming joy.

“So, hark you, Kenric,” he said; “the cure we came to
bring you for your bruised bones, and the guerdon for your
gallant deed, in two words, is this—I may not, as you may
have heard tell, liberate my serfs, under condition, but I may
sell; and I have sold thee to mine ancient friend and brother
in arms, Yvo de Taillebois.”

“Not to hold in thrall,” exclaimed Yvo de Taillebois,
eagerly, as he saw the face of the wounded man flush fiery
red, and then grow pale as ashes. “Not to hold in thrall, but
to liberate; but to make thee as free as the birds of the wildest
wing—a freeman; and, if thou wilt follow me, a freeholder
on my lands beyond the lakes, in the fair shire of Westmoreland.”

“I am a serf of the soil, Beausire de Morville, and I may
not be sold from the soil, unless legally convicted of felony.
I know no felony that I have done, Sir Philip.”

“Felony, man!” exclaimed Sir Philip; “art thou mad?
We would reward thee for thy good faith and valor. We
would set thee free. Of course, thou canst not be sold, but
with thine own consent. But thou hast only to consent, and
be free as thy master.”

“Sir Philip,” replied the man, turning even paler than before,
and trembling, as if he had a fit of palsy, “would I
could rise to bless you, on my bended knee! May the great

-- 079 --

[figure description] Page 079.[end figure description]

God of all things bless you! but I can not consent—think me
not ungrateful—but I can not be free!”

“Not free!” exclaimed both nobles in a breath; and Sir
Yvo gazed on him wistfully, as if he but partially understood;
but Philip de Morville turned on his heel, superciliously.
“Come, Sir Yvo,” he said; “it skills not wasting
time, or breath, on these abjects. Why, by the light of
heaven! had I been fettered in a dungeon, with a ton of
iron at my heels, I had leaped head-high to know myself once
more a freeman; and here this slave, By 'r lady! I can not
brook to speak his name! can not consent, forsooth! can not
consent to be free! Heaven's mercy! Let him rot a slave,
then! unless, perchance, thou wouldst crave him for thy sake,
and the Virgin Mother's sake, to take good counsel and be
free. Out on it! out on it! I am sick to the soul at such
baseness!”

And he left the cottage abruptly, in scorn and anger. But
Sir Yvo de Taillebois stood still, gazing compassionately and
inquiringly on the man, over whose face there had fallen a
dark, gray, death-like shadow, as he lay with his teeth and
hands clinched like vices.

“Can this be? I thought not that on earth there lived a
man who might be free, and would not. Dost not love liberty,
Kenric?”

“Ask the wild eagle in his place of pride! Ask the wild
goat on Pennigant or Ingleborough's head; and when they
come down to the cage and chain, believe, then, that I love it
not. Freedom! freedom! To be free but five minutes, I
would die fifty deaths of direst torture. And yet it can not
be—it can not be! Peace, tempter, peace; you can not stir

-- 080 --

[figure description] Page 080.[end figure description]

my soul. Slave I was born, slave I must die, and only in the
grave shall be a slave no longer. Leave me, beausire; but
think me not ungrateful. I never looked to owe so much to
living man, and least of all to living man of your proud race,
as I owe you to-day. But leave me, noble sir; you can not
aid us. So go your way, and leave us to our sorrow, and
may the God of serfs and seigneurs be about you with his
blessing.”

“Passing strange! This is passing strange!” said De
Taillebois, as he turned to go likewise; “I never saw a beast
that would not leave his cage when the door was open.”

“But I have!” answered Kenric; “when the beast's brood
were within, and might not follow him. But I am not a
beast, Sir Knight; but though a serf, a man—a Saxon, not a
Norman, it is true; but a man, yet, a man! There may be
collar on my neck, and gyves on wrist and ankle, but my soul
wears no shackles. It is as free as thine, and shall stand face
to face with thine, one day, before the judgment seat. I am
a man, I say, Sir Yvo de Taillebois; there sits old Bertha, surnamed
the Good, a serf herself, mother of serfs, and grand-mother;
there lies my serf-brother's boy, himself a serf no
longer; there sprawl unconscious on the hearth his baby
brethren, serfs from the cradle to the grave; and here comes,”
he added, in a deeper, sterner, lower tone, as the beautiful
Saxon slave-girl entered, whom they had seen near the drawbridge,
washing in the stream—“here comes—look upon her,
noble knight and Norman!—here comes my plighted bride,
my Edith the fair-haired! I am a man, Norman! Should I
be man, or beast, if, leaving these in bondage, I were to fare
forth hence, alone, into dishonored freedom?”

-- --

p585-086 CHAPTER VII. THE SLAVE GIRL'S SELF-DEVOTION.

“I say not nay, but that all day,
It is both writ and said,
That woman's faith is, as who sayeth,
All utterly decayed;
But neverthelesse, right good witnesse
In this case might be laid,
That they love true and continue—
Recorde the Not-browne mayde;
Which, when her love came her to prove,
To her to make his mone,
Wolde have him part—for in her hart
She loved him but alone.”
The Not-Browne Mayde.

[figure description] Page 081.[end figure description]

How true a thing is it of the human heart, and alas!
how pitiful a thing, that use has such wondrous power over
it, whether for good or for evil; but mostly—perhaps because
such is its original nature—unto evil. Custom will harden the
softest spirit to the ice-brook's temper, and blind the clearest
philosophic eye to all discrimination, that things the most horrible
to behold shall be beheld with pleasure, and things the most
unjust regarded as simple justice, or, at least, as the inevitable
course and pervading law of nature. True as this is, in all
respects, in none is it more clearly or fatally discoverable than
in every thing connected with what may be called slavery, in

-- 082 --

[figure description] Page 082.[end figure description]

the largest sense—including the subjugation, by whatever
means, not only of man to man, but even of animals to the
human race. In all such cases, it would appear that the
hardening and deteriorating influence of habit, and perhaps
the unavoidable tendency to believe every thing subordinate
as in itself inferior, soon brings the mind to regard the power
to enforce and the capacity to perform, as the rule of justice
between the worker and the master.

The generally good and kind-hearted man, who has all his
life been used to see his beasts of burden dragging a few
pounds' weight above their proper and merciful load, soon
comes to regard the extraordinary measure as the proper
burden, and to look upon the hapless brute, which is pining
away by inches, in imperceptible and insensible decay, as
merely performing the work, and filling the station, to perform
and fill which it was created. And so, and yet more
fatally, as regards the subjugation of man, or a class of men,
to man. We commence by degrading, and end by thinking
of him as of one naturally degraded. We reduce him to the
standard and condition of a brute, then assume that he is but
a brute in feelings, intellect, capacity to acquire, and thence
argue—in the narrowest of circles—that being but a brute, it
is but right and natural to deal with him as what he is. Nor
is this tendency of the human mind limited in its operation to
actual slavery; but prevails, more or less, in relation to all
servitude and inferiority, voluntary or involuntary; so that
many of the best, all indeed but the very best, among us,
come in the end to look upon all, placed by circumstances
and society in inferior positions, as inferiors in very deed, and
as naturally unequal to themselves in every capacity, even that

-- 083 --

[figure description] Page 083.[end figure description]

of enjoyment, and to regard them, in fact, as a subordinate
class of animals and beings of a lower range of creation.

This again, still working in a circle, tends really to lower
the inferior person; and, by the tendency of association, the
inferior class; until degenerating still, as must occur, from
sire to son, through centuries, the race itself sinks from social
into natural degradation.

This had already occurred in a very great degree in the
Saxon serfs of England, who had been slaves of Saxons, for
many centuries, before the arrival of the Norman conquerors.
The latter made but small distinction, in general, between the
free-born and the slave of the conquered race, but reduced
them all to one common state of misery and real or quasi
servitude—for many, who had once been land-holders and
masters, sunk into a state of want and suffering so pitiable
and so abject, that, generation succeeding generation with
neither the means nor the ambition to rise, they became almost
undistinguishable from the original serfs, and in many instances
either sold themselves into slavery to avoid actual starvation,
or were seized and enslaved, in defiance of all law, in the
dark and troublous time which followed the Norman conquest.

There being then two classes of serfs existing on British
soil, though not recognized as different by law, or in any wise
differing in condition, Kenric, himself descended in the third degree
from a freeman and landholder, exhibited a fair specimen at
the first; although it by no means followed of course that men
in his relative position were actually superior to the progeny of
those, who could designate no point before which their ancestors
were free. And this became evident, at once, to those
who looked at the characters of Kenric the Dark, and

-- 084 --

[figure description] Page 084.[end figure description]

Eadwulf the Red, of whom the former was in all respects a man
of sterling qualities, frank, bold demeanor, and all the finer
characteristics of independent, hardy, English manhood; while
the second, though his own brother, was a rude, sullen, thankless,
spiritless, obstinate churl, with nothing of the man, except
his sordid, sensual appetites, and every thing of the beast, except
his tameless pride and indomitable freedom.

It was, therefore, even with one of the better class of these
unfortunate men, a matter of personal character and temper,
whether he retained something of the relative superiority he
bore to his yet more unfortunate companions in slavery, or
whether he sank self-lowered to their level. Nothing, it is
true, had either to which he might aspire; no hope of bettering
his condition; no chance of rising in the scale of humanity.
Acts of emancipation, as rewards of personal service, had
been rare even among the Saxons, since, the utmost personal
service being due by the thrall to his lord, no act of personal
service, unless in most extreme cases, could be esteemed a
merit; and such serfs as owed their freedom to the voluntary
commiseration of their owners, owed it, in the great majority
of cases, to their superstition rather than to their mercy, and
were liberated on the deathbed, when they could serve their
masters in no otherwise, than in becoming an atonement for
their sins, and smoothing their path through purgatory to
paradise.

With the Normans, the chance of liberation was diminished
an hundred-fold; for the degraded race, held in utter abhorrence
and contempt, and looked upon as scarce superior to the
abject Jew, was excluded from all personal contact with their
haughty lords, who rarely so much as knew them by sight or

-- 085 --

[figure description] Page 085.[end figure description]

by name—was incapable of serving them directly, in the most
menial capacity—and, therefore, could hardly, by the wildest
good fortune, hope for a chance of attracting even observation,
much less such praise as would be like to induce the high
boon of liberty.

Again, on the deathbed, the Norman knight or noble, scarce
condescending to think of his serf as a human being, could
never have entertained so preposterous an idea, as that the
better or worse usage, nay! even the life or death of hundreds
of these despised wretches could weigh either for him or against
him, before the throne of grace. So that the deathbed emancipations,
which had been so frequent before the conquest, and
which were recommended and inculcated by abbots and prelates,
while abbots and prelates were of Saxon blood, as acts
acceptable on high, now that the high clergy, like the high
barons of the realm, were strangers to the children of the soil,
had fallen into almost absolute disuse.

In fact, in the twelfth century, the Saxon serf-born man had
little more chance of acquiring his freedom, than an English
peasant of the present day has of becoming a temporal or
spiritual peer of the realm; and, lacking all object for emulation
or exertion, these men too often justified the total indifference
with which they were looked upon by the owners of
the soil. This fact, or rather this condition of things in their
physical and moral aspect, has been dwelt upon, somewhat at
length, in order to show how it is possible that a gentleman
of the highest birth, of intellects, acquirements, ideas of justice
and right, vastly more correct than those entertained by the
majority of his caste—a gentleman, sensitive, courteous,
kindly, the very mirror of faith and honor—should have

-- 086 --

[figure description] Page 086.[end figure description]

distorted devotion so noble, faith so disinterested, a sense of
honor so high, a piety so pure, as that displayed by Kenric
the Dark, in his refusal of the bright jewel liberty, in his eloquent
assertion of his rights, his sympathies, his spiritual essence
as a man, into an act of outrecuidance, almost into a
personal affront to his own dignity. Yet, so it was, and alas!
naturally so—for so little was he, or any of his fellows, used
to consider his serf in the light of an arguing, thinking, responsible
being, that probably Balaam was but little more
astonished when his ass turned round on him and spoke, than
was Yvo de Taillebois, when the serf of the soil stood up in
his simple dignity as a man, and refused to be free, unless
those he loved, whom it was his duty to support, cherish,
shield, and comfort, might be free together with him. Certain
it is, that he left the cottage which he had entered full
of gratitude, and eager to be the bearer of good tidings, disappointed,
exasperated against Kenric, vexed that his endeavors
to prove his gratitude had been frustrated, and equally
uncertain how he should disclose the unwelcome tidings to his
daughter, and how reconcile to his host the conduct of the
Saxon, which he had remained in the hope of fathoming, and
explaining to his satisfaction.

In truth, he felt himself indignant and wounded at the unreasonable
perduracy of the man, in refusing an inestimable
boon, for what he chose to consider a cause so trivial; and
this, too, though had he himself been in the donjon of the infidel,
expecting momentary death by the faggot or the rack,
and been offered liberty, life, empire, immortality, on condition
of leaving the least-valued Christian woman to the harem of

-- 087 --

[figure description] Page 087.[end figure description]

the Mussulman, he would have spurned the offer with his
most arrogant defiance.

This seemed to him much as it would seem to the butcher,
if the bull, with the knife at his throat, were to speak up and
refuse to live, unless his favorite heifer might be allowed to
share his fortunes. It appeared to him wondrous, indeed, but
wondrously annoying, and almost absurd. In no respect did
it strike him as one of the noblest and most generous deeds
of self-abandonment of which the human soul is capable;
though, had the self-same offer been spurned, as the slave
spurned it, and in the very words which he had found in the
rude eloquence of indignation, by belted knight or crowned
king, he had unhesitatingly styled it an action of the highest
glory, and worthy of immortal record in herald's tale or minstrel's
story. Such is the weight of circumstance upon the
noblest minds of men.

With his brow bent, and his arms folded on his breast,
moodily, almost sorrowfully, did the good knight of Taillebois
wend his way back toward the towers of Waltheofstow, making
no effort to overtake his brother-in-arms and entertainer,
whom he could clearly see stalking along before him, in no
more placable mood than himself, but burying himself on his
return in his own chamber, whence he made his appearance
no more that evening; though he might hear Sir Philip
storming through the castle, till the vaulted halls and passages
resounded from barbican to battlement.

Meantime, in the lowly cottage of the serf—for the lord,
though angry and indignant, had not failed of his plighted
word—the lykewake of the dead boy went on—for that was
a Saxon no less than a Celtic custom, though celebrated by

-- 088 --

[figure description] Page 088.[end figure description]

the former with a sort of stolid decorum, as different as night
is from day from the loud and barbarous orgies of their wilder
neighbors.

The consecrated tapers blazed around the swathed and
shrouded corpse, and sent long streams of light through the
open door and lattices of the humble dwelling, as though it
had been illuminated for a high rejoicing. The death hymn
was chanted, and the masses sung by the gray brothers from
the near Saxon cloister. The dole to the poor had been given
largely, out of the lord's abundance; and the voices of the
rioting slaves, emancipated from all servitude and sorrow, for
the nonce, by the humming ale and strong metheglin, were
loud in praises of their bounteous master, until, drenched and
stupefied with liquor, and drunk with maudlin sorrow, they
staggered off to their respective dens, to snore away the fumes
of their unusual debauch, until aroused at dawn by the harsh
cry of the task-master.

By degrees the quiet of the calm summer night sank down
over the dwelling and garden of Kenric, as guest after guest
departed, until no one remained save one old Saxon brother,
who sat by the simple coffin, telling his beads in silence, or
muttering masses for the soul of the dead, apparently unconscious
of any thing passing around him.

The aged woman had been removed, half by persuasion,
half by gentle force, from the dwelling-room, and had soon
sunk into the heavy and lethargic slumber which oftentimes
succeeds to overwhelming sorrow. The peaceful moonlight
streamed in through the open door of the cheerless home, like
the grace of heaven into a disturbed and sinful heart, as one
by one the tapers flickered in their sockets and expired. The

-- 089 --

[figure description] Page 089.[end figure description]

shrill cry of the cricket, and the peculiar jarring note of the
night-hawk, replaced the droning of the monkish chants, and
the suppressed tumult of vulgar revelry; but, though there
was solitude and silence without, there was neither peace nor
heart-repose within.

Sorely shaken, and cruelly gored by the stag in trunk and
limbs, and yet more sorely shaken in his mind by the agitation
and excitement of the angry scene with his master, and
by the internal conflict of natural selfishness with strong conscientious
will, Kenric lay, with his eyes wide open, gazing on
his dead nephew, although his mind was far away, with his
head throbbing, and his every nerve jerking and tense with
the hot fever.

But by his side, soothing his restless hand with her caressing
touch, bathing his burning temples with cold lotions,
holding the soft medicaments to his parched lips, beguiling
his wild, wandering thoughts with gentle lover's chidings, and
whispering of better days to come, sat the fair slave girl,
Edith, his promised wife, for whose dear sake he had cast
liberty to the four winds, and braved the deadly terrors of the
unforgiving Norman frown.

She had heard enough, as she entered the house at that decisive
moment, to comprehend the whole; and, if the proud
and high-born knights were at a loss to understand, much less
appreciate, the noble virtue of the serf, the poor uneducated
slave girl had seen and felt it all—felt it thrill to her heart's
core, and inspire her weakness with equal strength, equal devotion.

She had argued, she had prayed, she had implored, clinging
to his knees, that for the love of Heaven, for the love of

-- 090 --

[figure description] Page 090.[end figure description]

herself, he would accept the boon of freedom, and leave her to
her fate, which would be sweeter far to her, she swore, from
the knowledge of his prosperity, than it could be rendered by
the fruition of the greatest worldly bliss. And then, when
she found prayer and supplication fruitless, she, too, waxed
strong and glorious. She lifted her hand to heaven, and
swore before the blessed Virgin and her ever-living Son, that,
would he yield to her entreaties and be free, she would be true
to him, and to him alone, forever; but should he still persist
in his wicked and mad refusal of God's own most especial
gift of freedom, she would at least deprive him of the purpose
of his impious resolution, place an impenetrable barrier between
them two, and profess herself the bride of Heaven.

At length, as he only chafed and resisted more and more,
till resistance and fever were working almost delirium—any
thing but conviction and repentance—like a true woman, she
betook herself from argument, and tears, and supplication, to
comforting, consoling, and caressing; and, had the rage and
fever of his body, or the terrible excitement of his tortured
mind, been less powerful, she could not but have won the day,
in the noblest of all strifes—the strife of mutual disinterestedness
and devotion.



“O woman! in our hours of ease,
Inconstant, coy, and hard to please;
When pain and anguish rend the brow,
A ministering angel thou!”

-- --

p585-096 CHAPTER VIII. GUENDOLEN'S BOWER.

“Four gray walls, and four square towers,
Overlook a space of flowers,
And the silent isle imbowers,
The Lady of Shalott.”
Tennyson.

[figure description] Page 091.[end figure description]

High up in the gray square tower, which constituted the
keep of the castle of Waltheofstow, there was a suite of apartments,
the remains of which are discoverable to this day,
known as the Lady's Bower; which had, it is probable, from
the construction of the edifice, been set apart, not only as the
private chambers of the chatelaine and ladies of the family,
her casual guests and their attendants, but as what we should
now call the drawing-rooms, wherein the more social hours of
those rude days were passed, when the sexes intermingled,
whether for the enjoyment of domestic leisure, or for gayety
and pleasure.

The keep of Waltheofstow consisted, as did indeed all the
smaller fortalices of that date, when private dwellings, even of
the great and powerful, were constructed with a view to defense
above all beside, of one large massive building of an oblong square
form, with a solid circular buttress at each angle, which, above
the basement floor, was hollowed into a lozenge-shaped

-- 092 --

[figure description] Page 092.[end figure description]

turret, extending above the esplanade of the highest battlements,
and terminating at a giddy height in a crenellated and machicolated
lookout, affording a shelter to the sentries, and a flanking
defense to the corps de logis.

For its whole height, from the guard-room, which occupied
the whole ground-floor, to the battlements, one of these turrets
contained the great winding stone staircase of the castle, lighted
at the base by mere shot-holes and loops, but, as it rose
higher and higher above the danger of escalade, by mullioned
windows of increasing magnitude, until, at the very summit,
it was surmounted by a beautifully-wrought lanthorn of Gothic
stone-work. The other three, lighted in the same manner,
better and better as they ascended, formed each a series of
small pleasant rooms, opening upon the several stories, and for
the most part were fitted as the sleeping-rooms of the various
officers.

The whole floor, first above the guard-room, was divided
into the kitchen, butteries, and household offices; while the
next in order, being the third in elevation above the court-yard,
was reserved in one superb parallelogram of ninety feet
by sixty, well lighted by narrow lanceolated windows, and
adorned with armors of plate and mail, scutcheons rich with
heraldic bearings, antlers of deer and elk, horns of the bull,
yet surviving, of the great Caledonian forests, skulls of the
grizzly boars grinning with their ivory tusks, and banners dependent
from the lofty groinings of the arched roof, trophies
of many a glorious day. This was the knight's hall, the
grand banqueting-saloon of the keep; while of its three turrets,
one was the castle chapel, a second a smaller dining-hall,
and the last the private cabinet and armory of the castellan.

-- 093 --

[figure description] Page 093.[end figure description]

Above this, again, on the fourth plat, were bed-chambers of
state, the larger armory, and the dormitories of the warders,
esquires, pages, and seneschal, who alone dwelt within the
keep, the rest of the garrison occupying the various out-buildings
and towers upon the flanking walls and ramparts.

The fifth story, at least a hundred feet in air above the inner
court, and nearly thrice that elevation above the base of the
scarped mount on which the castle stood, contained the Lady's
bower; and its whole area of ninety feet by sixty was divided,
in the first instance, laterally by three partitions, into three
apartments, each sixty feet in length by thirty wide. Of
these, however, the first and last were subdivided equally in
two squares of thirty feet. The whole of the bower, thus, contained
a handsome ante-chamber, opening from the great staircase,
with a large room for the waiting-women to the right,
communicating with the turret chamber corresponding to the
stairway. Beyond the vestibule, by which access was had to
it, lay the grand ladies' hall, furnished with all the superabundance
of splendor and magnificence, and all the lack of real
convenience, which was the characteristic of the time; divans,
and deep settles, and ponderous arm-chairs covered with gold
and velvet; embroideries and emblazoned foot-cloths on the
floor; mirrors of polished steel, emulating Venetian crystals,
on the walls; mighty candelabra of silver gilt; tables of many
kinds, some made for the convenience of long-forgotten games,
some covered with cups and vessels of gold, silver, and richly-colored
glass, and one or two, smaller, and set away in quiet
nooks, with easy seats beside them, showing the feminine
character of the occupants, by a lute, a gittern, and two or
three other musical implements long since fallen into disuse;

-- 094 --

[figure description] Page 094.[end figure description]

pages of music written in the old musical notation of the age;
some splendidly-bound and illuminated missals and romances,
in priceless manuscript, each actually worth its weight in gold;
silks and embroideries; a working-stand, with a gorgeous surcoat
of arms half finished, the needle sticking in the superb
material where the fairy fingers had left it, when last called
from their gentle task; and great vases full of the finest flowers
of the season.

Such was the aspect of the room, beheld by the declining
rays of the sun, which had already sunk so low that his
stray beams, instead of falling downward through the gorgeous
hues of the tinted-windows, streamed upward into that lofty
place, playing on the richly-carved and gilded ceilings, catching
here on a mirror, there on a vase of gold or silver, and
sending hundreds of burning specks of light dancing through
the motley haze of gold and purple, which formed the atmosphere
of that almost royal bower.

From this rich withdrawing-room, strangely out of place in
appearance, though not so in reality, in the old gray Norman
fortress, among the din of arms and flash of harness, opened
two bed-rooms, equal in costliness of decoration to the saloon
without, each having its massive four-post bedstead in a recess,
accessible by three or four broad steps, as if it were a throne of
honor, each with its mirror and toilet, its appurtenances for
the bath, its easy couches, and its chair of state; its prie dieu
and kneeling-hassock, in a niche, with a perfumed lamp burning
before a rudely-painted picture of the Madonna, each having
communication with a pretty turret-chamber, fitted with couch
and reading-desk, and opening on a bartizan or balcony, which,
though they were intended in times of war or danger for posts

-- 095 --

[figure description] Page 095.[end figure description]

of vantage to the defense, whence to shower missiles or pour
seething pitch or oil on the heads of assailants, were filled in
the pleasant days of peace with shrubs and flowers, planted in
large tubs and troughs, waving green and joyous, and filling
the air with sweet smells two hundred feet above their dewy
birth-place.

It may be added, that so thick and massive were the walls
at this almost inaccessible height, that galleries had been, as it
were, scooped out of them, offering easy communication from
one room to another, and even private staircases from story to
story, with secret closets large enough for the accommodation
of a favorite page or waiting-damsel, where nothing of the
sort would be expected, or could indeed exist, within a modern
dwelling.

Thus, the inconveniences of such an abode, all except the
height to which it was necessary for the female inmates to
climb, were more imaginary than real; and it was perfectly
easy, and indeed usual, for the ladies of such a castle to
pass to and fro from the rooms of their husbands, fathers, or
brothers, and even from the knights' hall to their own bower,
without meeting any of the retainers of the place, except
what may be called the peaceful and familiar servants of the
household.

Through the thick-vaulted roofs of stone, which rendered
every story of the keep a separate fortress, no sound of arms,
of revelry or riot, could ascend to the region of the ladies;
and if their comforts were inferior to those of our modern
beauties, their magnificence, their splendor of costume, of
equipage, of followings, their power at home, and their influence
abroad, where they shone as “Queens of Love and

-- 096 --

[figure description] Page 096.[end figure description]

Beauty,” were held the arbiters of fame and dispensers of honor,
where their smiles were held sufficient guerdon for all wildest
feats of bravery, their tears expiable by blood only, their importance
in the outer world of arms, of romance, of empire,
were at the least as far superior; and it may be doubted,
whether some, even the most spoiled of our modern fair ones,
would not sigh to exchange, with the dames and demoiselles
of the twelfth century, their own soft empire of the ball-room
for the right to hold Courts of Love, as absolute unquestioned
sovereigns, to preside at tilt and tournament, and send the
noblest and the most superb of champions into mortal combat,
or yet more desperate adventure, by the mere promise of
a sleeve, a kerchief, or a glove.

She, however, who now occupied alone the Lady's Bower
of Waltheofstow was none of your proud and court-hardened
ladies, who could look with no emotion beyond a blush of
gratified vanity on the blood of an admirer or a lover. Though
for her, young as she was, steeds had been spurred to the
shock, and her name shouted among the splintering of lances
and the crash of mortal conflict, she was still but a simple,
amiable, and joyous child, who knew more of the pleasant fields
and waving woodlands of her fair lake-country, than of the tilt-yard,
the court pageant, or the carousal, and who better loved to
see the heather-blossom and the blue-bell dance in the free air
of the breezy fells, than plumes and banners flaunt and flutter
to the blare of trumpets.

The only child of Sir Yvo de Taillebois, a knight and noble
of the unmixed Norman blood, a lineal descendant of one of
those hardy barons who, landing with Duke William on his
almost desperate emprise, had won “the bloody hand” at

-- 097 --

[figure description] Page 097.[end figure description]

Hastings, and gained rich lands in the northern counties
during the protracted struggle which ensued, the Lady Guendolen
had early lost her mother, a daughter of the noble
house of Morville, and not a very distant relative of the good
knight, Sir Philip, whose hospitality she was now partaking
with her father.

To a girl, for the most part, the loss of a mother, before
she has reached the years of discretion, is one never to be repaired,
more especially where the surviving parent is so much
occupied with duties, martial or civil, as to render his supervision
of her bringing-up impossible. It is true that, in the
age of which I write, the accomplishments possessed by the
most delicate and refined of ladies were few and slight, as
compared to those now so sedulously inculcated to our maidens,
so regularly abandoned by our matrons; and that, at a
period later by several centuries, he who has been styled, by
an elegant writer,* the last of the Norman barons, great Warwick
the Kingmaker, held it a boast that his daughters possessed
no arts, no knowledge, more than to spin and to be
chaste.

Yet even this small list of feminine attainments was far
beyond the teaching of the illiterate and warlike barons, who
knew nought of the pen, save when it winged the gray-goose
shaft from the trusty yew, and whose appropriate and ordinary
signatures were the impress of their sword-hilts on the parchments,
which they did not so much as pretend to read; and,
in truth, the Kingmaker's statement must either be regarded
as an exaggeration, or the standard of female accomplishment
had degenerated, as is not unlikely to have been actually the

-- 098 --

[figure description] Page 098.[end figure description]

case, during the cruel and devastating wars of the Roses,
which, how little soever they may have affected the moral,
political, or agricultural condition of the English people at
large, had unquestionably dealt a blow to the refinement, the
courtesy, the mental culture, and personal polish of the English
aristocracy, from which they began only to recover in the
reigns of the later Tudors.

But in the case of the fair Guendolen, neither did the loss
of her mother deprive her of the advantages of her birth, nor
would the incapacity of her father, had the occasion been
allowed him of superintending the culture of his child, have
done so; for he was—at that day rarer in England than was
a wolf, though literary culture had received some impulse
from the present monarch, and his yet more accomplished
father, Beauclerc—a man of intellectual ability, and not a
little cultivation.

He had been largely employed by both princes on the continent,
in diplomatic as well as military capacities; had visited
Provence, the court of poetry and minstrelsy, and the gai
science;
had dwelt in the Norman courts of Italy, and even
in Rome herself, then the seat of all the rising schools
of literature, art, and science; and while acquiring, almost of
necessity, the tongues of southern Europe, had both softened
and enlarged his mind by not a few of their acquirements.
Of this advantage, however, it was only of late years, when
she was bursting into the fairest dawn of adolescence, that
she had been permitted to profit; for, between her fifth and
her fifteenth years, she had seen but little of her father, who,
constantly employed, either as a statesman at home, an embassador
abroad, or a conquering invader of the wild Welsh

-- 099 --

[figure description] Page 099.[end figure description]

marches, or the wilder and more barbarous shores of Ireland,
had rarely been permitted to call a day his own, much less to
devote himself to those home duties and pleasures for which
he was, beyond doubt, more than ordinarily qualified.

Yet, however unfortunate she might have been in this particular,
she had been as happy in other respects, and had been
brought up under circumstances which had produced no better
consequences on her head than on her heart, on the graces
of her mind and body, than on the formation of her feminine
and gentle character.

eaf585n3

* Sir E. Lytton Bulwer.

-- --

p585-105 CHAPTER IX. GUENDOLEN.

“The sweetest lady of the time,—
Well worthy of the golden prime
Of good Haroun Alraschid.”
Alfred Tennyson.

[figure description] Page 100.[end figure description]

A sister of Guendolen's departed mother, Abbess of St.
Hilda, a woman of unusual intellect, and judgment, character
and feelings, in no degree inferior to her talents, had taken
charge of her orphan niece immediately after the mother's
death, and had brought her up, a flower literally untouched
by the sun as by the storms of the world, in the serene and
tranquil life of the cloister, when the cloister was indeed the
seat of piety, and purity, and peace; in some cases the only
refuge from the violence and savage lusts of those rugged
days; never then the abode, at least in England, of morose
bigotry or fierce fanaticism, but the home of quiet contemplation,
of meek virtue, and peaceful cheerfulness.

The monasteries and priories of those days were not the sullen
gaols of the soul, the hives of drones, or the schools of
ignorance and bitter sectarian persecution which they have
become in these latter days, nor were their inmates then
immured as the tenants of the dungeon cell.

The abbey lands were ever the best tilled; the abbey

-- 101 --

[figure description] Page 101.[end figure description]

tenants ever the happiest, the best clad, the richest, and the
freest of the peasantry of England. The monks, those of
Saxon race especially, were the country curates of the twelfth
century; it was they who fed the hungry, who medicined the
sick, who consoled the sad at heart, who supported the
widow and the fatherless, who supported the oppressed, and
smoothed the passage through the dark portals to the dying
Christian. There were no poor laws in those days, nor almshouses;
the open gates and liberal doles of the old English
abbeys bestowed unstinted and ungrudging charity on all who
claimed it. The abbot on his soft-paced palfrey, or the prioress
on her well-trained jennet, as they made their progresses
through the green fields and humble hamlets of their dependants,
were hailed ever with deferential joy and affectionate
reverence; and the serf, who would lout sullenly before the
haughty brow of his military chief, and scowl savagely with
hand on the dudgeon hilt after he had ridden past, would run a
mile to remove a fallen trunk from the path of the jolly prior,
or three, to guide the jennet of the mild-eyed lady abbess
through the difficult ford, or over the bad bit of the road,
and think himself richly paid by a benediction.

In such a tranquil tenor had been passed the early years
of the beautiful young Guendolen; and while she learned
every accomplishment of the day—for in those days the nunneries
were the schools of all that was delicate, and refined,
and gentle, the schools of the softer arts, especially of music
and illumination, as were the monasteries the shrines which
alone kept alive the fire of science, and nursed the lamp of
letters, undying through those dark and dreary ages—she
learned also to be humble-minded, no less than holy-hearted,

-- 102 --

[figure description] Page 102.[end figure description]

to be compassionate, and kind, and sentient of others' sorrows;
she learned, above all things, that meekness and
modesty, and a gentle bearing toward the lowliest of her fellow-beings,
were the choicest ornaments to a maiden of the
loftiest birth.

Herself a Norman of the purest Norman strain, descended
from those of whom, if not kings themselves, kings were descended,
who claimed to be the peers of the monarchs to
whom their own good swords gave royalty, she had never imbibed
one idea of scorn for the conquered, the debased, the
downfallen Saxon.

The kindest, the gentlest, the sagest, and at the same time
the most refined and polished of all her preceptors, her
spiritual pastor also, and confessor, was an old Saxon monk,
originally from the convent of Burton on the Trent, who had
migrated northward, and pitched the tent of his declining
years in a hermitage situate in the glade of a deep Northumbrian
wood, not far removed from the priory over which her
aunt presided with so much dignity and grace.

He had been a pilgrim, a prisoner in the Holy Land, had
visited the wild monasteries of Lebanon and Athos; he had
seen the pyramids “piercing the deep Egyptian sky,” had
mused under the broken arches of the Coliseum, and listened,
like the great historian of Rome, to the bare-footed friars
chanting their hymns among the ruins of Jupiter Capitoline.

Like Ulysses, he had seen the lands, he had studied the
manners, and learned to speak the tongues, of many men and
nations; nor, while he had learned in the east strange mysteries
of science, though he had solved the secrets of chemistry,
and learned, long before the birth of “starry Galileo,”

-- 103 --

[figure description] Page 103.[end figure description]

to know the stars with their uprisings and their settings;
though he knew the nature, the properties, the secret virtues,
and the name of every floweret of the forest, of every ore of
the swart mine, he had not neglected the gentler culture,
which wreathes so graciously the wrinkled brow of wisdom.
Not a poet himself, so far as the weaving the mysterious
chains of rhythm, he was a genuine poet of the heart. Not a
blush, not a smile, not a tear, not a frown on the lovely face
of nature, but awakened a response in his large and sympathetic
soul; not an emotion of the human heart, from the
best to the basest, but struck within him some chord of deep
and hidden feeling; to read an act of self-devoted courage, of
charity, of generosity, of self-denial, would make his flesh
quiver, his hair rise, his cheek burn. To hear of great deeds
would stir him as with the blast of a war trumpet. He was
one, in fact, of those gifted beings who could discern


“Music in running brooks,
Sermons in stones, and good in every thing;”
and as he felt himself, so had he taught her to feel; and of
what he knew himself, much he had taught her to know
likewise.

Seeing, hearing, knowing him to be what he was, and, as
is the wont ever with young and ingenuous minds, imagining
him to be something far wiser, greater, and better than he
really was, she was content at first, while other men were yet
unknown to her, to hold him something almost supernaturally,
ineffably beneficent and wise; and this incomparable being she
knew also to be a Saxon. She saw her aunt, who, gentle as
she was, and gracious, had yet a touch of the old Norse pride

-- 104 --

[figure description] Page 104.[end figure description]

of blood, untutored by the teachings of religion, and untamed
by the discipline of the church, bow submissively to his advice,
defer respectfully to his opinion, hang persuaded on his
eloquence—and yet he was a Saxon.

When she burst from girlhood into womanhood—when her
father, returned from the honors and the toils of foreign service,
introduced her into the grand scenes of gorgeous chivalry
and royal courtesy, preparatory to placing her at the
head of his house—though she mingled with the paladins and
peers of Normandy and Norman England, she saw not one
who could compare in wisdom, in eloquence, in all that is
highest and most heaven-reaching in the human mind, with
the old Saxon, Father Basil.

How then could she look upon the race from which he
sprang as inferior—as low and degraded by the hand of nature—
when not the sagest statesman, the most royal prince,
the proudest chevalier, the gentlest troubadour, could vie with
him in one point of intellect or of refinement—with him, the
Saxon priest, son himself, as he himself had told her, of a
Saxon serf.

These were the antecedents, this the character of the beautiful
girl, who, on the morning following her adventure in the
forest, lay, supported by a pile of cushions, on one of the broad
couches in the Lady's Bower of Waltheofstow, inhaling the
fresh perfumed breath of the western air, as it swept in, over
the shrubs and flowers in the bartizan, through the window
of the turret chamber. She was beautiful as ever, but very
pale, and still suffering, as it would seem, from the effects of
her fall and the injuries she had received in the struggle with
the terrible wild beast; for, whenever she attempted to move

-- 105 --

[figure description] Page 105.[end figure description]

or to turn her body, an expression of pain passed for a moment
across the pure, fair face, and once a slight murmur escaped
from her closed lips.

One or two waiting-maids, of Norman race, attended by the
side of her couch, one of them cooling her brow with a fan
of peacock's feathers, the other sprinkling perfumes through
the chamber, and now and again striving to amuse her by
reading aloud from a ponderous illuminated tome, larger than
a modern cyclopedia, the interminable adventures and sufferings
of that true love, whose “course never did run smooth,”
and feats of knightly prowess, recorded in one of the interminable
romances of the time. But to none of these did the
Lady Guendolen seriously incline her ear; and the faces of the
attendant girls began to wear an expression, not of weariness
only, but of discontent, and, perhaps, even of a deeper and
bitterer feeling.

The Lady Guendolen was ill at ease; she was, most rare
occurrence for one of her soft though impulsive disposition,
impatient, perhaps querulous.

She could not be amused by any of their efforts. Her
mind was far away; she craved something which they could
not give, and was restless at their inability. Three times since
her awakening, though the hour was still early, she had inquired
for Sir Yvo, and had sent to desire his presence. The
first time, her messengers brought her back word that he had
not yet arisen; the second, that he was breakfasting, but now,
in the knight's hall with Sir Philip, and the Sieurs of Maltravers,
De Vesey, and Mauleverer, who had ridden over to
Waltheofstow to fly their hawks, and that he would be with
her ere long; and the third, that the good knight must have

-- 106 --

[figure description] Page 106.[end figure description]

forgotten, for that he had taken horse and ridden away with
the rest of the company into the meadows by the banks of
brimful Idle, to enjoy the “Mystery of Rivers,” as it was the
fashion to term the sport of falconry, in the high-flown language
of the chase.

For a moment her pale face flushed, her eye flashed, and
she bit her lip, and drummed impatiently with her little
fingers on the velvet-pillows which supported her aching head;
then, smiling at her own momentary ill-humor, she bade her
girl Marguerite go seek the Saxon maiden, Edith, if she were
in the castle, and if not, to see that a message should be sent
down for her to the serfs' quarter.

With many a toss of her pretty head, and many a wayward
feminine expression of annoyance, which from ruder lips
would probably have taken the shape of an imprecation, the
injured damsel betook herself, through winding passages and
stairways in the thickness of the wall, to the pages' waiting-chamber
on the next floor below. Then tripping, with a demure
look, into the square vaulted room, in which were
lounging three gayly-dressed, long-haired boys, one twanging
a guitar in the embrasure of the window, and the other two
playing at tables on a board covered with a scarlet cloth—

“Here, Damian,” she said, somewhat sharply, for the temper
of the mistress is sure to be reflected in that of the maid,
losing nothing by the transmission, “for what are you loitering
there, with that old tuneless gittern, when the Lady Guendolen
has been calling for you this hour past?”

“And how, in the name of St. Hubert,” replied the boy,
who had rather been out with the falconers on the breezy leas,
than mewed in the hall to await a lady's pleasure—“how, in

-- 107 --

[figure description] Page 107.[end figure description]

the name of St. Hubert! should I know that the Lady Guendolen
had called for me, when no one has been near this old
den since Sir Yvo rode forth on brown Roncesval, with Diamond
on his fist? And as for my gittern being tuneless, I've
heard you tell a different tale, pretty Mistress Marguerite.
But let us have your message, if you 've got one; for I see
you 're as fidgety as a thorough-bred sorrel filly, and as hot-tempered,
too.”

“Sorrel filly, indeed!” said the girl, half-laughing, half-indignant.
“I wish you could see my lady, Damian, if you
call me fidgety and hot-tempered. I wish you could see my
lady, that 's just all, this morning.”

“The message, the message, Marguerite, if there be one, or
if you have aught in your head but to make mischief.”

“Why, I do believe my lady's bewitched since her fall;
for nothing will go down with her now-a-days but that pink-and-white,
flaxen-haired doll, Edith. I can't think what she
sees in her, that she must needs ever have the clumsy Saxon
wench about her. I should think gentle Norman blood might
serve her turn.”

“I don't know, Marguerite,” answered the boy, wishing to
tease her; “Edith is a very pretty girl, indeed; I don't know
but she 's the very prettiest I ever saw. Dark-haired and
dark-eyed people always admire their opposites, they say;
and for my part, I think her blue eyes glance as if they reflected
heaven's own light in them; and her flaxen-hair looks
like a cloud high up in heaven, that has just caught the first
golden glitter of the morning sunbeams. And clumsy! how
can you call her clumsy, Marguerite? I am sure, when she
came flitting down the hill, with her long locks flowing in

-- 108 --

[figure description] Page 108.[end figure description]

the breeze, and her thin garments streaming back from her
shapely figure, she looked liker to a creature of the air, than
to a mere mortal girl, running down a sandy road. I should
like to see you run like her, Mistress Marguerite.”

“Me run!” exclaimed the Norman damsel, indignantly;
“when ever did you see a Norman lady run? But you 're
just like the rest of them; caught ever by the first fresh face.
Well, sir, since you 're so bewitched, like my pretty lady above
stairs, with your Saxon angel, the message I have brought you
will just meet your humor. You will see, sir, if this Saxon
angel be in the castle, sir; and if she be not, sir, your magnificence
will proceed to the Saxon quarter, and request her
angelship to come forthwith to my lady's chamber, and to
come quickly, too. And you can escort her, Sir Page, and
lend her your hand up the hill; and steal a kiss, if you can,
Sir Page, on the way!”

“Just so, Mistress Marguerite,” returned the boy, “just so.
Your commands shall be obeyed to the letter. And as to
the kiss, I'll try, if I can get a chance; but I 'm afraid she 's
too modest to kiss young men.”

And, taking up his dirk and bonnet from the board, he
darted out of the room, without awaiting her reply, having
succeeded, to his heart's content, in chafing her to somewhat
higher than blood-heat; so that she returned to her lady's
bower even more discomposed than when she left it; but
Guendolen was too much occupied with other thoughts to
notice the girl's ill-temper, and within half an hour a light
foot was heard at the door, and the Saxon slave girl
entered.

“How can I serve you, dear lady?” she said, coming up,

-- 109 --

[figure description] Page 109.[end figure description]

and kneeling at the couch side. “You are very pale. I trust
you be not the worse this morning.”

“Very weak, Edith, and sore all over. I feel as if every
limb were broken; and I want you, with your gentle hand
and gentle voice, to soothe me.”

“Ah! dearest lady, our Holy Mother send that your spirit
never may be so sore as to take no heed of the body's aching,
nor your heart so broken as to know not whether your limbs
were torn asunder.”

-- --

p585-115 CHAPTER X. THE LADY AND THE SLAVE.

“Weep not for him that dieth,
For his struggling soul is free,
And the world from which it flieth
Is a world of misery;
But weep for him that weareth
The collar and the chain;
To the agony he beareth,
Death were but little pain.”
Caroline Norton.

[figure description] Page 110.[end figure description]

What mean you, Edith?” inquired the girl, raising herself
from her pillow, as her attention was called to the unusually
subdued tones of the Saxon maiden, who was, in her
ordinary mood, so gay and joyous, and who appeared to be
the general favorite of all around her; “what mean you,
Edith?” she repeated; “you can not be speaking of yourself;
you, who are ever blithesome and light-hearted as the bee on
the blossom, or the bird on the bough. You can have no
sorrows of the heart, I think, so penetrating as to make all
outward bodily pains forgotten, and yet—you are pale, you
are weeping? Tell me, girl—tell me, dear Edith, and let me
be your friend.”

“Friend! lady,” said the girl, looking at her wistfully, yet
doubtfully withal; “you my friend, noble lady! That were

-- 111 --

[figure description] Page 111.[end figure description]

indeed impossible. I will not say, that to the poor, to the
Saxon, to the slave, there can be no friend, under heaven; but
that you—you, a noble and a Norman! Alas! alas! that
were indeed impossible!”

“Impossible!” cried Guendolen, eagerly, forgetting her ailments
in her fine and feeling excitement. “Wherefore, how
should it be impossible? One God made us both, Edith;
and made us both out of one clay, with one life here on earth,
and one hereafter; both children of one fallen race, and heirs
of one promise; both daughters of one fair, free land; both
Englishwomen—then why not friends, Edith, and sisters?”

“Of one land, lady, it is true,” said the girl, gently. “Yes!
daughters of one fair land, for even to the slave England is
very beautiful and dear, even as to you she is free. But for
us, who were once her first-born and her favorites, that magic
word has passed away, that charm has ceased, forever. For
us, in free England's wide-rejoicing acres, there is no spot
free, save the six feet of earth that shall receive our bodies,
when the soul shall be a slave's no longer. Lady, lady, alas!
noble lady, if one God made us both of one clay, that shall
go downward to mingle with the common sod, and of one spirit
that shall mount upward, when the weariness and woe shall be
at an end forever, man has set a great gulf between us, that
we can not pass over it at all, to come the one unto the other.
Our wants may be the same, while we are here below, and
our hopes may be the same heavenward; but there all sameness
ends between us. My joys can not be your joys, and
God forbid that my sorrows should be yours, either. Our
hearts may not feel, our heads may not think, in unison, even
if our flesh be of one texture, and our souls of one spirit.

-- 112 --

[figure description] Page 112.[end figure description]

You are good, and gentle, and kind, lady, but you may never
understand what it is to be such as I.”

She ceased, but she ceased weeping also, and seemed lost in
deep thought, and almost forgetful of herself and her surroundings,
as she remained on her knees by the bedside of
Guendolen, with her head drooping from her fair bended
neck, and her embrowned but shapely hands folded in her lap.

The lady looked at her silently for a few moments, partly
in sympathy, partly, it must be said, in wonder. New ideas
were beginning to be awakened in her mind, and a perception
of something, which had never before dawned upon her, became
palpable and strong.

That which we behold, and have beheld daily perhaps for
years, naturally becomes so usual and customary in our eyes,
that we cease to regard it as any thing but as a fact, of which
we have never seen and scarcely can conceive any thing to the
contrary—that we look at it as a part of that system which
we call nature, and of which we never question the right or
the wrong, the injustice or the justice, but, knowing that it is,
never think of inquiring wherefore it is, and whether it ought
to be.

Thus it was with Guendolen de Taillebois. She had been
accustomed, during all her life, to see Saxons as serfs, and
rarely in any other capacity; for the franklins and thanes
who had retained their independence, their freedom, and a
portion of their ancestral acres, were few in numbers, and
held but little intercourse with their Norman neighbors,
being regarded by them as rude and semi-barbarous inferiors,
while they, in turn, regarded them as cruel and insolent usurpers
and oppressors.

-- 113 --

[figure description] Page 113.[end figure description]

She had seen these serfs, rudely attired indeed, and employed
in rugged, laborious, and menial occupations; but,
then, it was clear that their boorish demeanor, stolid expression,
and apparent lack of capacity or intelligence for any superior
employment, seemed to indicate them as persons filling
the station in society for which nature had adapted them.
Well-clad, sufficiently clothed, warmly lodged—in all outward
things perhaps equal, if not superior, to the peasantry of most
European countries in the present day—never, except in extreme
and exceptional cases, cruelly or severely treated, since
it was ever the owner's interest to regard the well-doing of his
serfs, it had never occurred to her that the whole race was in
itself, from innate circumstances, and apart from extraordinary
sorrows or sufferings, hopeless, miserable, and conscious of
unmerited but irretrievable degradation.

Had she considered the subject, she would of course have
perceived and admitted that sick or in health, sorrowful or at
ease, to be compelled to toil on, toil on, day after day, wearily,
at the bidding and for the benefit of another, deriving no benefit
from that toil beyond a mere subsistence, was an unhappy
and forlorn condition. Yet, how many did she not see of her
own conquering countrymen of the lower orders, small land-holders
in the country, small artisans and mechanics in the
boroughs, reduced to the same labors, and nearly to the same
necessity.

With the personal condition or habits of the serfs, the ladies
and even the lords of the great Norman families had little acquaintance,
little means even of becoming acquainted. The
services of their fortalices, all but those menial and sordid
offices of which those exalted persons had no cognizance, were

-- 114 --

[figure description] Page 114.[end figure description]

discharged by domestics, higher or lower in grade, the highest
being of gentle blood, and, in very noble houses, even of noble
blood, of their own proud race; and the Saxons, whether
bond-servants of the soil, or, what was of rare occurrence at
that time, free tenants on man service, were employed in the
fields or in the forest, under the bailiff or overseer, who ruled
them at his own discretion, and punished them, if punishment
were needed, with the stocks, the gyves, or the scourge, without
consulting the lord, and of course without so much as the
knowledge of the lady.

Even if, by hazard, it did reach the dainty ears of some fair
chatelaine, that Osrick or Edmund had undergone the lash for
some misdoing or short-coming, she heard of it much as a
modern lady would read of the committal of a pickpocket or
drunkard to the treadmill, or of a vagrant hussy to pick hemp;
wondering why those low creatures would do such wicked
things, and sorrowfully musing why such punishments should
be necessary—never suspecting the injustice of the law, or
doubting the necessity of the punishment.

And eminently thus it was with Guendolen. While in her
good aunt's priory, she had ever seen the serfs of the church
well looked after, well doing, not overworked, not oppressed,
cared for if sick, comforted if sorrowing, well tended in age, a
contented if not a happy race, so far as externals only were
regarded, and nothing hitherto had led her to look farther
than to externals. On her father's princely barony she saw
even less of them than she had been accustomed to do at the
priory, passing them casually only when in the fields at hay-making
or harvest work, or pausing perhaps to observe a rosy-cheeked
child in the Saxon quarter, or to notice a

-- 115 --

[figure description] Page 115.[end figure description]

cherry-lipped maiden by the village well. But here, too, so far as
she did see, she saw them neither squalid nor starved, neither
miserable nor maltreated. No acts of tyranny or cruelty
reached her ears, perhaps none happened which should reach
them; and of the rigorous, oppressive, insolent, and cruel laws
which regulated their condition, controlled their progress,
prevented their rise in the social scale, fettered and cramped
their domestic relations, she knew nothing.

Since her sojourn at Waltheofstow, she had gained more
personal acquaintance with her down-trodden Saxon countrymen
and countrywomen, and more especially since her accident
in the forest, than in all her previous life.

For, in the first place, Sir Philip de Morville, being unmarried
and without female relations in his family, had no
women of Norman blood employed as attendants or domestics
in the castle, the whole work of which was performed
by serf girls of various degrees, under the superintendence of
an emancipated Saxon dame, who presided over what we
should now call the housekeeper's department. Of these
girls, Edith, and one or two others, Elgythas, Berthas, and
the like, ministered to the Lady's Bower, and having perhaps
contracted something of unusual refinement and expression
from a nearer attendance on the more courtly race, and
especially on the Norman ladies who at times visited the
castle, presented, it is certain, unusually favorable specimens
of the Saxon peasantry, and had attracted the attention of
Guendolen in a greater degree than any Saxons she had previously
encountered.

Up to that time, she had regarded them, certainly, on the
whole, as a slow, as a somewhat stolid, impassive, and

-- 116 --

[figure description] Page 116.[end figure description]

unimpassioned race, less mercurial than her own impetuous,
impulsive kindred, and far less liable to strong emotions or
keen perceptions, whether of pain or pleasure. The girlish
liveliness and gentleness, and even the untaught graces of
Edith had, at the first, attracted her; and, as she was thrown
a good deal into contact with her, from the fact of her constant
attendance on the chambers she occupied, she had
become much interested in her, regarding her as one of the
happiest, most artless, and innocent little girls she had ever
met—one, she imagined, on whom no shadow of grief had
ever fallen, and whose humble lot was one of actual contentment,
if not of positive enjoyment.

Nor, hitherto, insomuch as actual realities were concerned,
was Guendolen much in error. Sir Philip de Morville, as has
been stated already, was, according to the times and their
tenor, a good and considerate lord. His bailiff was a well-intentioned,
strict man, intent on having his master's work
done to the last straw, but beyond that neither an oppressor
nor a tyrant. Kenric, her distant kinsman and betrothed,
was confessedly the best man and most favored servant in the
quarter; and his mother, who had grown old in the service
of Sir Philip's father, whom she had nursed with simple skill
through the effects of many a mimic battle in the lists,
or real though scarce more dangerous fray, now superannuated,
reigned as much the mistress of her son's hearth as though
she had been a free woman, and the cot in which she dwelt
her freehold.

Edith herself was the first bower-maiden of the castle, and,
safe under the protecting wings of dame Ulrica, the housewife,
defied the impertinence of forward pages, the importunate

-- 117 --

[figure description] Page 117.[end figure description]

gallantry of esquires, and was cheerfully acknowledged as the
best and prettiest lass of the lot, by the old gray-haired
seneschal, in his black velvet suit and gold chain of office.

Really, therefore, none of her own immediate family had
known any actual wants, or suffered any material hardships
or sorrows, through their condition, up to the period at which
my tale commences. Their greatest care, perhaps, had arisen
from the temper, surly, rude, insolent, and provocative, of
Eadwulf the Red, Kenric's brother, who had already, by misconduct,
and even actual crime, according to the Norman
code, subjected himself to severe penalties, and been reduced,
in default of harsher treatment, to the condition of a mere
slave, a chattel, saleable like an ox or ass, at the pleasure
of their lord.

This, both in its actual sense, as keeping them in constant
apprehension of what further distress Eadwulf's future misconduct
might bring upon them, and in its moral bearing, as
holding them constantly reminded of their own servile condition,
had been, thus far, their prime grief and cause of complaint,
had they been persons given to complain.

Still, although well-nigh a century had elapsed since the
Norman Conquest, and the heir of the Conqueror in the
fourth generation was sitting on the throne which that great
and politic prince won on the fatal day of Hastings, their condition
had not become habitual or easy to those, at least, who
had been reduced to slavery from freedom, by the consequences
of that disastrous battle. And such was the condition
of the family whence sprang Kenric and Edith. The Saxon
thane, Waltheof, whose name and that of his abode had descended
to the Norman fortalice which had arisen from the

-- 118 --

[figure description] Page 118.[end figure description]

ashes of his less aspiring manor, had resisted the Norman invaders
so long, with such inveterate and stubborn valor, and,
through the devotion of his tenants and followers, with such
cost of life, that when he fell in fight, and his possessions
were granted to his slayer, all the dwellers on his lands were
involved in the common ruin.

To the serfs of the soil, who had been serfs before the conquest,
it mattered but little. The slave to the Saxon was
but changed into the slave of the Norman, and did not perhaps
find in him a crueller, though he might a haughtier and
more overbearing master. But to the freeman, the doom
which consigned him to the fetters of the Norman, which converted
him from the owner into the serf of the soil, was
second only, if second, to the bitterness of death. And such
had been the doom of the grandfather of Kenric and Eadwulf.

Their mother herself had been born free, not far from the
hovel in which she still dwelt a slave, though she was but an
infant when the hurricane of war and ruin swept over the
green oaks of Sherwood, and had no memory of the time
when she was not the thrall of a foreign lord. Her father,
Wulfred, was the largest tenant under Waltheof, himself a
franklin, or small landholder, and of blood as noble, and station
more elevated than that of one half the adventures who
had flocked to the banner of William the invader. With his
landlord and friend, he had fought to the last, not at Hastings
only, but in every bloody ineffectual rising, until the last
spark of Saxon liberty was trampled out under the iron hoofs
of the Norman war-horse; but, less happy than Waltheof, he
had survived to find himself a slave, and the father of slaves,

-- 119 --

[figure description] Page 119.[end figure description]

tilling for a cruel foreign conqueror the land which had been
his own and his father's, and his father's father's, but in which
he and his heirs should have no heritage for evermore, beyond
the six-foot measure which should be meted to them every
one, for his long home.

And the memory of these things had not yet passed away,
nor the bitterness of the iron departed from the children,
which had then entered into the soul of the parent.

An irrepressible desire came over the mind of Guendolen,
to know and comprehend something more fully the sentiments
and sorrows of the girl who had nursed and attended her so
gently since her adventure with the stag; and perceiving
intuitively that the slave girl, who, strange as it appeared to
her, seemed to have a species of pride of her own, would not
reveal her inward self in the presence of the vain and flippant
Norman waiting girls, she hastened to dismiss them, without
wounding their self-esteem, on a pretext of which they would
be willing enough to avail themselves.

“Lilian and Marguerite,” she said, “you must be weary
my good girls, with watching me through this long night
and my peevish temper must have made you yet more weary, for
I feel that I am not myself, and that I have tried your patience.
Go, therefore, now, and get some repose, that when I shall
truly need your services again, you may be well at ease to
serve me. I feel as if I could sleep now; and while I slumber
Edith, here, can watch beside me, and drive away the gnats
with her fan, as well as a more experienced bower-woman.”

Whether the girls suspected or not that their mistress desired
to be rid of them, they were not sorry to be dismissed
from attendance on her couch; and whether they proposed to

-- 120 --

[figure description] Page 120.[end figure description]

devote the opportunity to repose, or to gay flirtation with the
pages of their own lord's or of Sir Philip's household, they
withdrew at once, leaving the lady gazing fixedly on the motionless
and hardly conscious figure of the slave girl.

By a sudden impulse she passed her small white hand caressingly
over the soft and abundant tresses of Edith's fair
hair; and so unusual was the sensation to the daughter of the
downfallen race, that she started, as if a blow had been dealt
her, and blushed crimson, between surprise and wonder, as she
raised her great blue eyes wide open to the face of the young
lady.

“And is it so hard?” she asked, in reference more to what
she understood Edith to mean, than to any thing she had
spoken, or even hinted—“is it so hard, my poor child? I
had thought that your lot sat as lightly on you as the dewdrop
in the chalice of the bluebell. I had fancied you as
happy as any one of us here below. Will you not tell me
what is this sorrow which weighs on you so heavily? It may
be I can do something to relieve it.”

“Lady, I am, as you know, a Saxon, and a slave, the
daughter of a slave, and, should it ever be my lot to wed, the
wife, to be, of a serf, a bondman of the soil, and the mother
of things doomed, or ere they see the blessed light of Heaven,
to the collar and the chain from the cradle to the grave.
Think you a woman, with such thoughts as these at her heart,
can be very gay or joyous?”

“And yet, you were both gay and joyous yesterday, Edith;
and all last week, since I have been at the castle, I have heard
no sounds so gay or so pleasant to my ear as your merry ballads.
And you are no more a serf this morn than you were

-- 121 --

[figure description] Page 121.[end figure description]

yestrene, and the good God alone knows what any of us all
may be on the morrow, Edith. Something, I know, must
have happened, girl, to make you wear a face so altered on
this beautiful summer day, and carry so sad a heart, when all
the world is so happy.”

“All the world, lady!” replied Edith; “all the world
happy! Alas! not one tenth of it, unless you mean the
beasts and the birds, which, knowing nothing, are blithe in their
happy innocence. Of the human world around us, lady, one
half knows not, and more by far than one half cares not, how
miserable or how hopeless are their fellows—nor, if all knew
and cared for all, could they either comprehend or console,
much less relieve, the miserable.”

“But if I be one of those, Edith, who know not, I am at
least not one of those who care not. Therefore, I come back
to the place whence I started. Something has happened,
which makes you dwell so much more dolefully to-day, upon
that which weighed not on you, yestrene, heavier than a
feather.”

“Something has happened, lady. But it is all one; for it
resolves itself in all but into this; I am a slave—a slave, until
life is over.”

“This is strange,” said Guendolen, thoughtfully. “I do
not understand—may not understand this. It does not seem
to me that your duties are so very hard, your life so very
painful, or your rule so very strict, that you should suddenly
thus give way to utter gloom and despondency, for no cause
but what you have known for years, and found endurable
until this moment.”

“But henceforth unendurable. Oh! talk not, lady, talk

-- 122 --

[figure description] Page 122.[end figure description]

not. You may console the dying, for to him there is a hope,
a present hope of a quick-coming future. But comfort not
the slave; for to him the bitterest and most cruel past is happier
than the hopeless present, if only for that it is past; and
the present, hopeless as it is, is yet less desperate than the future;
for to the slave, in the future, every thing except happiness
is possible. I may seem to speak enigmas to you, lady,
and I am sure that you do not understand me—how should
you? None but a slave can know or imagine what it is to be
a slave; none can conceive what a slave feels, thinks, suffers.
And yet a slave is a man, after all; and a lord is no more
than a man, while living—and yet, what a gulf between
them!”

“And you will not tell me, Edith,” persisted the Lady
Guendolen, “you will not tell me what it is that has happened
to you of late, which makes you grieve so despondently, thus
on a sudden, over your late-endured condition? Then you
must let me divine it. You have learned your own heart of
late. You have discovered that you love, Edith.”

“And if it were so, lady,” replied the girl, darkly, “were
not that enough to make a woman, who is at once a Christian
and a slave, both despond and despair? First to love a
slave—for to love other than a slave, being herself a slave
were the same, as for a mortal to be enamored of a star in
heaven—and then, even if license were granted to wed him
she loved, which is not certain or even of usual occurrence, to
be the mother of babes, to whom but one reality is secured,
beyond a peradventure, the reality that they too must be slaves
and wretched. But you are wrong, lady. I have not learned
my own heart of late—I have known it long. I have not

-- 123 --

[figure description] Page 123.[end figure description]

discovered but now that I love, nor has he whom I love. We
have been betrothed this year and better.”

“What then? what then?” cried Guendolen, eagerly.
“Will not Sir Philip consent? If that be all, dry your tears,
Edith; so small a boon as that I can command by a single
word.”

“Sir Philip heeds not such matters, lady. His bailiff has
consented, if that were all.”

“What is it, then? This scruple about babes,” said Guendolen,
thoughtfully. “It is sad—it is sad, indeed. Yet if
you love him, as you say, and your life in its actual reality be
not so bitter—”

“No, lady, no; it is not even that. If I had scruples on
that head, they have vanished; Kenric has convinced me—”

“Kenric!” exclaimed Guendolen, starting erect into a sitting
attitude, forgetful of her pains and bruises. “What, the
brave man who saved me from the stag at the risk of his own
life, who was half slain in serving me—is he—is he your
Kenric?”

“The same,” answered Edith, with the quiet accent of fixed
sorrow. “And the same for whom you procured the priceless
boon of liberty.”

An idea flashed, like the electric fluid, across the mind of
Guendolen, who up to that moment had suspected nothing of
the connection between her preserver and the beautiful girl
before her, and who knew nothing of his grand refusal to
accept even liberty itself, most inestimable of all gifts, which
could not be shared by those whom he loved beyond liberty
or life; and she imagined that she read the secret, and had
pierced the maiden's mystery.

-- 124 --

[figure description] Page 124.[end figure description]

“Can it be?” she said, sorrowfully, and seeming rather to
be communing with herself, than inquiring of her companion.
“Can it be that one so brave, so generous, and seemingly so
noble, should be so base and abject? Oh! but these men,
these men, if tale and history speak true, they are the same
all and ever—false, selfish, and deceivers!”

“Kenric, lady?”

“And because he is free—the freeman but of the hour—
he has despised thee, Edith, the slave girl? But hold thy
head high, sweet one, and thy heart higher. Thou shalt be
free to-morrow, girl, and the mate of his betters; it shall be
thou, to-morrow, who shall repay scorn with scorn, and—”

“No, lady, no,” cried the girl, who had been hitherto
silenced and overpowered by the impulsive vehemence of
Guendolen. “You misapprehend me altogether. It is not I
whom he rejected, for that he was free; but liberty that he
cast from him, as a toy not worth the having, because I might
not be free with him—I, and his aged mother, of whom he
is, alone, the only stay and comfort.”

“Noble! noble!” cried the Norman girl, joyously clapping
her hands together. “Noble and glorious, gentle and great!
This, this, indeed, is true nobility! Why do we Normans
boast ourselves, as if we alone could think great thoughts, or
do great deeds? and here we are outdone, beyond all question
or comparison, in the true gentleness of perfect chivalry; and
that, by a Saxon slave. But be of good cheer, Edith, my
sister and my friend; be of good cheer. The sun shall not
go down looking upon you still a slave, nor upon your Kenric,
nor yet upon his mother. You shall be free, all free, free as
the blessed winds of heaven, before the sun set in the sea.

-- 125 --

[figure description] Page 125.[end figure description]

And you shall be the wife of no serf, but of a freeman, and a
freeholder, in my own manor lands of Kendal upon Kent;
and you shall be, God willing, the mother of free Englishmen,
to do their lady as leal service as their stout father did before
them. Fear nothing, and doubt nothing, Edith; for this shall
be, so surely as I am Guendolen of Taillebois. So small a
thing as this I can right readily do with my good father, and
he as readily with our true friend, noble Sir Philip de Morville.
But hark! I hear their horses' hoofs and the whimpering
of their hounds in the court-yard. To the bartizan, girl,
to the bartizan! Is it they—is it the chase returning?”

“It is they, dear lady—your noble sire and Sir Philip, and
all the knights who rode forth this morning—all laughing in
high merriment and glee! and now they mount the steps—
they have entered.”

“No better moment, then, to press a boon. Fly, girl, be
your wishes wings to your speech. I would see my father
straightway!”

-- --

p585-131 CHAPTER XI. THE LADY'S GAME.

“And if she will, she will! you may depend on 't.”

Old Saying.

[figure description] Page 126.[end figure description]

It did not prove, in truth, a matter altogether so easy of
accomplishment as Guendolen, in her warm enthusiasm and
sympathy, had boasted, to effect that small thing, as she had
termed it in her thoughtless eagerness, the liberation of three
human beings, and the posterity of two, through countless
generations, from the curse and degradation of hereditary
bondage.

The value, in the first place, of the unhappy beings, to each
of whom, as to a beast of burden, or to a piece of furniture,
a regular money-price was attached, although they could not
be sold away from the land to which they appertained, unless
by their own consent, was by no means inconsiderable even to
one so rich as Sir Yvo de Taillebois; for in those days the
wealth even of the greatest landed proprietors lay rather in
the sources of revenue, than in revenue itself; and men, whose
estates extended over many parishes, exceeding far the limits
of a modern German principality, whose forests contained
herds of deer to be numbered by the thousand head, whose

-- 127 --

[figure description] Page 127.[end figure description]

cattle pastured over leagues of hill and valley, who could
raise armies, at the lifting of their banners, larger than many
a sovereign prince of the nineteenth century, were often hard
set to find the smallest sums of ready money on emergency,
unless by levying tax or scutage on their vassals, or by applying
to the Jews and Lombards.

In the second place, the scruples of Kenric, which justly
appeared so generous and noble to the fine, unsophisticated
intellect of the young girl, by no means appeared in the
same light to the proud barons, accustomed to regard the
Saxon, and more especially the serf, as a being so palpably
and manifestly inferior, that he was scarcely deemed to possess
rights, much less sentiments or feelings, other than those of
the lower animals.

To them, therefore, the Saxon's refusal to consent to his
own sale as a step necessary to manumission, appeared an act
of insolent outrecuidance, or at the best a bold and impudent
piece of chicanery, whereby to extort from his generous
patrons a recompense three times greater than they had
thought of conferring on him, in the first instance.

It was with scorn, therefore, and almost with anger, that
Sir Yvo listened to the first solicitations of Guendolen in behalf
of her clients; and he laughed at her high-flown sentiments
of admiration and wonder at the self-devotion, the
generosity, the immovable constancy, of the noble Saxon.

“The noble Saxon! By the glory of Heaven!” he exclaimed,
“these women would talk one out of all sense of
reason, with their sympathetic jargon! Why, here 's a sturdy
knave, who has done what, to win all this mighty gratitude?
Just stuck his whittle into a wild stag's weasard, and saved a

-- 128 --

[figure description] Page 128.[end figure description]

lady's life, more by good luck than by good service—as any
man, or boy, of Norman blood, would have done in a trice,
and thought no more of it; and then, when his freedom 's
tendered him as a reward for doing that for which ten-pence
had well paid him, and for failing to do which he had deserved
to be scourged till his bones lay bare, he is too mighty
to accept it—marry! he names conditions, he makes terms,
on which he will consent to oblige his lords by becoming free;
and you—you plead for him. The noble Saxon! by the great
gods, I marvel at you, Guendolen.”

But she, with the woman's wily charm, replied not a word
while he was in the tide of indignation and invective; but
when he paused, exhausted for the moment by his own vehemence,
she took up the word—

“Ten-pence would have well paid him! At least, I am
well content to know,” she said, “the value of my life, and
that, too, at my own father's rating. The Saxons may be, as
I have heard tell, but have not seen that they are, sordid, degraded,
brutal, devoid of chivalry and courtesy and love of
fame; but I would wager my life there is not a free Saxon
man—no, not the poorest Franklin, who would not rate the
life of his coarse-featured, sun-burned daughter at something
higher than the value of a heifer. But it is very well. I am
rebuked. I will trouble you no farther, valiant Sir Yvo de
Taillebois. I have no right to trouble you, beausire, for I
must sure be base-born, though I dreamed not of it, that my
blood should be dearly bought at ten-pence. Were it of the
pure current that mantled in the veins of our high ancestors,
it should fetch something more, I trow, in the market.”

“Nay! nay! thou art childish, Guendolen, peevish, and all

-- 129 --

[figure description] Page 129.[end figure description]

unreasonable. I spoke not of thy life, and thou knowest
it right well, but of the chance, the slight merit of his own,
by which he saved it.”

“Slight merit, father!”

“Pshaw! girl, thou hast gotten me on the mere play of
words. But how canst make it tally with the vast ideas of
this churl's chivalry and heaven-aspiring nobility of soul, that
he so little values liberty, the noblest, most divine of all
things, not immortal, as to reject it thus ignobly?”

“It skills not to argue with you, sir,” she answered, sadly;
“for I see you are resolved to refuse me my boon, as wherefore
should you not, setting so little value on this poor life of
mine. I know that I am but a poor, weak child, that I was a
disappointment to you in my cradle, seeing that I neither can
win fresh honors to your house amid the spears and trumpets,
nor transmit even the name, of which you are so proud, to
future generations; but I am, at least in pride, too much
a Taillebois to crave, as an importunate, unmannerly suitor,
what is denied to me as a free grace. Only this—were you
and I in the hands of the Mussulman, captives and slaves
together, and you should accept freedom as a gift, leaving
your own blood in bondage, I think the Normans would hold
you dishonored noble, and false knight; I am sure the Saxons
would pronounce you nidering. I have done, sir. Let the
Saxon die a slave, if you think it comports with the dignity
of De Taillebois to be a slave's debtor. I thought, if you did
not love me, that you loved the memory of my mother
better.”

“There! there!” replied Sir Yvo, quite overpowered, and
half amused by the mixture of art and artlessness, of real

-- 130 --

[figure description] Page 130.[end figure description]

passion and affected sense of injury by which she had worked
out her purpose. “There! there! enough said, Guendolen.
You will have it as you will, depend on 't. I might have
known you would, from the beginning, and so have spared
myself the pains of arguing with you. It must be as you will
have it, and I will go buy the brood of Sir Philip at once;
pray Heaven only that they will condescend to be manumitted,
without my praying them to accept their liberty upon my
knee. It will cost me a thousand zecchins or more, I warrant
me, at the first, and then I shall have to find them lands
of my lands, and to be security for their “were and mund,” and
I know not what. Alack-a-day! women ever! ever women!
when we are young it is our sisters, our mistresses, our wives;
when we grow old, our daughters!—and by my hopes of
Heaven, I believe the last plague is the sorest!”

“My funeral expenses, with the dole and alms and masses,
would scarcely have cost you so much, Sir Yvo. Pity he did
not let the stag work his will on me! Don't you think so,
sir?”

“Leave off your pouting, silly child. You have your own
way, and that is all you care for; I don't believe you care the
waving of a feather for the Saxons, so you may gratify your
love of ruling, and force your father, who should show more
sense and firmness, to yield to every one of your small caprices.
So smooth that bent brow, and let us see a smile on
those rosy lips again, and you may tell your Edith, if that 's
her name, that she shall be a free woman before sunset.”

“So you confess, after all this flurry, that it was but a
small caprice, concerning which you have so thwarted me.
Well, I forgive you, sir, by this token,”—and, as she spoke,

-- 131 --

[figure description] Page 131.[end figure description]

she threw her white arms about his neck, and kissed him on
the forehead tenderly, before she added, “and now, to punish
you, the next caprice I take shall be a great one, and you
shall grant it to me without wincing. Hark you, there are
the trumpets sounding for dinner, and you not point-device
for the banquet-hall! but never heed to-day. There are no
ladies to the feast, since I am not so well at ease as to descend
the stair. Send me some ortolans and beccaficos from the
table, sir; and above all, be sure, with the comfits and the
Hypocras, you send me the deeds of manumission for Kenric
and Edith, all in due form, else I will never hold you true
knight any more, or gentle father.”

“Fare you well, my child, and be content. And if you
rule your husband, when you get one, as you now rule your
father, Heaven in its mercy help him, for he will have less of
liberty to boast than the hardest-worked serf of them all.
Fare you well, little wicked Guendolen.”

And she laughed a light laugh as the affectionate father,
who used so little of the father's authority, left the Bower, and
cried joyously, “Free, free! all free! I might have been sure
that I should succeed with him. Dear, gentle father! and
yet once, once for a time, I was afraid. Yet I was right, I
was right; and the right must ever win the day. Edith!
Edith!” she cried, as she heard her light foot without. “You
are free. I have conquered!”

It is needless, perhaps it were impossible, to describe the
mingled feelings of delight, gratitude, and wonder, coupled to
something akin to incredulity, which were aroused in the
simple breast of the Saxon maiden, by the tidings of her certain
manumission, and, perhaps even gladder yet, of her

-- 132 --

[figure description] Page 132.[end figure description]

transference, in company with all those whom she loved, to a new
home among scenes which, if not more lovely than those in
which her joyless childhood and unregretted youth had
elapsed, were at least free from recollections of degradation and
disgrace.

The news circulated speedily through the castle, how the
gratitude of the Lady Guendolen had won the liberty of the
whole family of her preserver, with the sole exception of the
gross thrall Eadwulf; and it was easily granted to Edith, that she
should be the bearer of the happy tidings to the Saxon quarter.

Sweet ever to the captive's, to the slave's, ear must be the
sound of liberty, and hard the task, mighty the sacrifice, to
reject it, on any terms, however hard or painful; but if ever
that delightful sound was rendered doubly dear to the hearer,
it was when the sweetest voice of the best beloved—even of
her for whom the blessed boon had been refused, as without
her nothing worth—conveyed it to the ears of the brave and
constant lover, enhanced by the certainty that she, too, who
announced the happiness, had no small share in procuring it, as
she would have a large share of enjoying it, and in rendering
happy the life which she had crowned with the inestimable gift
of freedom.

That was a happy hearth, a blessed home, on that calm
summer evening, though death had been that very day borne
from its darkened doors, though pain and suffering still
dwelt within its walls. But when the heart is glad, and the
soul contented and at peace, the pains of the body are easily
endured, if they are felt at all; and happier hearts, save one
alone, which was discontent and bitter, perhaps bitterer from
the contemplation of the unparticipated bliss of the others,

-- 133 --

[figure description] Page 133.[end figure description]

were never bowed in prayer, or filled with gratitude to the
Giver of all good.

Eadwulf sat, gloomy, sullen, and hard of heart, beside the
cheerful group, though not one of it, refusing to join in prayer,
answering harshly that he had nothing for which to praise
God, or be thankful to him; and that to pray for any thing to
him would be useless, for that he had never enjoyed his favor
or protection.

His feelings were not those of natural regret at the continuance
of his own unfortunate condition, so much as of unnatural
spite at the alteration in the circumstances of his
mother, his brother, and that brother's beautiful betrothed;
and it was but too clear that, whether he should himself remain
free or no, he had been better satisfied that they should
continue in their original condition, rather than that they
should be elevated above himself by any better fortune.

Kenric had in vain striven to soothe his morose and selfish
mood, to cheer his desponding and angry, rather than sorrowful,
anticipations—he had pointed out to him that his own
liberation from slavery, and elevation to the rank and position
of a freeman and military tenant of a fief of land, did not
merely render it probable, but actually make it certain, that
Eadwulf also would be a freeman, and at liberty to join his
kindred in a short time in their new home; “for it must be
little, indeed, that you know of my heart,” said the brave and
manly peasant, “or of that of Edith, either, if you believe that
either of us could enjoy our own liberty, or feel our own happiness
other than unfinished and incomplete, so long as you,
our own and only brother, remain in slavery and sorrow.
Your price is not rated so high, brother Eadwulf, but that we

-- 134 --

[figure description] Page 134.[end figure description]

may easily save enough from our earnings, when once free to
labor for ourselves, within two years at the farthest, to purchase
your freedom too from Sir Philip; and think how easy
will be the labor, and how grateful the earnings, when every
day's toil finished, and every zecchin saved, will bring us a day
nearer to a brother's happy manumission.”

“Words!” he replied, doggedly—“mighty fine words, in
truth. I marvel how eloquent we have become, all on the
sudden. Your labor will be free, as you say, and your earnings
your own; and wondrous little shall I profit by them.
I should think now, since you are so mighty and powerful with
the pretty Lady Guendolen, all for a mere chance which might
have befallen me, or any one, all as well as yourself, you
might have stipulated for my freedom—I had done so I am
sure, though I do not pretend to your fine sympathies and
heaven-reaching notions—”

“And so have lost their freedom!” replied Kenric, shaking
his head, as he waved his hand toward the women; “for that
would have been the end of it. For the rest, I made no stipulations;
I only refused freedom, if it were procurable only by
leaving my aged mother and my bethrothed bride in slavery.
As it was, I had lost my own liberty, and not gained theirs,
if it had not been for Edith, who won for us all, what I had
lost for one.”

“And no one thought of me, or my liberty! I was not
worth thinking of, nor worthy, I trow, to be free.”

“You say well, Eadwulf—you say right well,” cried Edith,
her fair face flushing fiery red, and her frame quivering with
excitement. “You are not worthy to be free. There is no
freedom, or truth, or love, or honor, in your heart. Your

-- 135 --

[figure description] Page 135.[end figure description]

spirit, like your body, is a serf's, and one would do dishonor
to the soul of a dog, if she likened it to yours. Had you been
offered freedom, you had left all, mother, brother, and betrothed—
had any maiden been so ill-advised as betroth herself
to so heartless a churl—to slavery, and misery, and infamy,
or death, to win your own coveted liberty. Nay! I believe,
if they had been free, and you a serf, you would have
betrayed them into slavery, so that you might be alone free.
A man who can not feel and comprehend such a sacrifice as
Kenric made for all of us, is capable of no sacrifice himself, and
is not worthy to be called a man, or to be a freeman.”

Thus passed away that evening, and with the morrow came
full confirmation; and the bold Saxon stood upon his native
soil, as free as the air he breathed; the son, too, of a free
mother, and with a free, fair maiden by his side, soon to be
the free wife of a free Englishman. And none envied them,
not one of their fellow-serfs, who remained still condemned to
toil wearily and woefully, until their life should be over—not
one, save Eadwulf, the morose, selfish, slave-souled brother.

-- --

p585-141 CHAPTER XII. THE DEPARTURE.

“He mounted himself on a steed so talle,
And her on a pale palfraye,
And slung his bugle about his necke,
And roundly they rode awaye.”
The Childe of Elle.

[figure description] Page 136.[end figure description]

The glad days rapidly passed over, and the morning of the
tenth day, as it broke fair and full of promise in the unclouded
eastern sky, looked on a gay and happy cavalcade, in all the
gorgeous and glittering attire of the twelfth century, setting
forth in proud array, half martial and half civil, from the gates
of Waltheofstow.

First rode an old esquire, with three pages in bright half
armor, hauberks of chain mail covering their bodies, and bacinets
of steel on their heads, but with their arms and lower
limbs undefended, except by the sleeves of their buff jerkins
and their close-fitting hose of dressed buckskin. Behind
these, a stout man-at-arms carried the guidon with the emblazoned
bearings of his leader, followed by twenty mounted
archers, in doublets of Kendal green, with yew bows in their
hands, woodknives, and four-and-twenty peacock-feathered
cloth-yard arrows in their girdles, and battle-axes at their
saddle-bows.

-- 137 --

[figure description] Page 137.[end figure description]

In the midst rode Sir Yvo de Taillebois, all armed save his
head, which was covered with a velvet mortier with a long
drooping feather, and wearing a splendid surcoat; and, by his
side, on a fleet Andalusian jennet, in a rich purple habit, furred
at the cape and cuffs, and round the waist, with snow-white
swansdown, the fair and gentle Guendolen, followed by three
or four gay girls of Norman birth, and, happier and fairer
than the happiest and fairest, the charming Saxon beauty,
pure-minded and honest Edith. Behind these followed a train
of baggage vans, cumbrous and lumbering concerns, groaning
along heavily on their ill-constructed wheels, and a horse-litter,
intended for the use of the lady, if weary or ill at ease, but
at the present conveying the aged freed-woman, who was departing,
now in well-nigh her ninetieth summer, from the
home of her youth, and the graves of her husband and five
goodly sons, departing from the house of bondage, to a free
new home in the far north-west.

The procession was closed by another body of twenty more
horse-archers, led by two armed esquires; and with these
rode Kenric, close shaven, and his short, cropped locks curling
beneath a jaunty blue bonnet, with a heron's feather, wearing
doublet and hose of forest green, with russet doeskin buskins,
the silver badge of Sir Yvo de Taillebois on his arm, and
in his hand the freeman's trusty weapon, the puissant English
bow, which did such mighty deeds, and won such los thereafter,
at those immortal fields of Cressy and Poictiers, and
famous Agincourt.

As the procession wound down the long slope of the castle
hill, and through the Saxon quarter, the serfs, who had collected
to look on the show, set up a loud hurrah, the ancient

-- 138 --

[figure description] Page 138.[end figure description]

Saxon cry of mirth, of greeting, or defiance. It was the cry
of caste, rejoicing at the elevation of a brother to the true station
of a man. But there was one voice which swelled not
the cry; one man, who turned sullenly away, unable to bear
the sight of another's joy, turned away, muttering vengeance—
Eadwulf the Red—the only soul so base, even among the
fallen and degraded children of servitude and sorrow, as to refuse
to be glad at the happiness which it was not granted him
to share, though that happiness were a mother's and a brother's
escape from misery and degradation.

Many days, many weeks, passed away, while that gay cavalcade
were engaged in their long progress to the north-westward,
through the whole length of the beautiful West Riding
of Yorkshire, from its southern frontier, where it abuts on
Nottinghamshire and the wild county of Derby, to its western
border, where its wide moors and towering crag-crested peaks
are blended with the vast treeless fells of Westmoreland.

And during all that lengthened but not weary progress, it
was but rarely, and then only at short intervals, that they
were out of the sight of the umbrageous and continuous forest.

Here and there, in the neighborhood of some ancient borough,
such as Doncaster, Pontefract, or Ripon, through which
lay their route, they came upon broad oases of cultivated lands,
with smiling farms and pleasant corn-fields and free English
homesteads, stretching along the fertile valley of some blue
brimful river; again, and that more frequently, they found
small forest-hamlets, wood-embosomed, with their little garths
and gardens, clustering about the tower of some inferior feudal
chief, literally set in a frame of verdure.

Sometimes vast tracks of rich and thriftily-cultured

-- 139 --

[figure description] Page 139.[end figure description]

meadow-lands, ever situate in the loveliest places of the shire,
pastured by abundant flocks, and dotted with sleek herds of
the already celebrated short-horns, told where the monks held
their peaceful sway, enjoying the fat of the land; and proclaimed
how, in those days at least, the priesthood of Rome
were not the sensual, bigot drones, the ignorant, oppressive
tyrants, whose whereabout can be now easily detected by the
squalid and neglected state of lands and animals and men,
whenever they possess the soil and control the people. Such
were the famous Abbey-stedes of Fountain's and Jorvaulx,
then, as now, both for fertility and beauty, the boast of the
West Riding.

Still, notwithstanding these pleasant interchanges of rural
with forest scenery, occuring so often as to destroy all
monotony, and to keep up a delightful anticipation in the
mind of the voyager, as to what sort of view would meet his
eye on crossing you hill-top, or turning that curvature of the
wood-road, by far the greater portion of their way led them
over sandy tracks, meandering like ribbons through wide
glades of greensward, under the broad protecting arms of
giant oaks and elms and beeches, the soft sod no less refreshing
to the tread of the quadrupeds, than was the cool shadow
of the twilight trees delicious to the riders.

Those forests of the olden day were rarely tangled or
thicketlike, unless in marshy levels, where the alder, the
willow, and other water-loving shrubs replaced the monarchs
of the wild; or where, in craggy gullies, down which brawled
impetuous the bright hill-streams, the yew, the holly,
and the juniper, mixed with the silvery stems and quivering
verdure of the birches, or the deeper hues of the

-- 140 --

[figure description] Page 140.[end figure description]

broad-leaved witch-elms and hazels, formed dingles fit for fairy
bowers.

For the most part, the huge bolls of the forest-trees stood
far apart, in long sweeping aisles, as regular as if planted by
the hand of man, allowing the grass to grow luxuriantly
in the shade, nibbled, by the vast herds of red and fallow
deer and roes, into the softest and most even sward that ever
tempted the foot of high-born beauty.

And no more lovely sight can be imagined than those
deep, verdant solitudes, at early morn, when the luxuriant
feathery ferns, the broom and gorse blazing with their clusters
of golden blossoms, the crimson-capped foxgloves, the sky-blue
campanulas by the roadside, the clustering honeysuckles
overrunning the stunt hawthorns, and vagrant briars and
waving grasses were glittering far and near in their morning
garniture of diamond dewdrops, with the long level rays of
the new-risen sun streaming in yellow lustre down the glades,
and casting great blue lines of shadow from every mossy
trunk—no sight more lovely than the same scenes in the
waning twilight, when the red western sky tinged the gnarled
bolls with lurid crimson, and carpeted the earth with sheets
of copper-colored light, while the skies above were darkened
with the cerulean robes of night.

Nor was there lack of living sounds and sights to take
away the sense of loneliness from the mind of the voyager in
the green wilderness—the incessant songs of the thrush and
blackbird, and whistle of the wood-robin, the mellow notes of
the linnets, the willow warblers and the sedge birds in the
watery brake, the harsh laugh of the green-headed woodpecker,
and the hoarse cooing of the innumerable stock-doves,

-- 141 --

[figure description] Page 141.[end figure description]

kept the air vocal during all the morning and evening hours;
while the woods all resounded far and wide with the loud
belling of the great stags, now in their lusty prime, calling
their shy mates, or defying their lusty rivals, from morn to
dewy eve.

And ever and anon, the wild cadences of the forest bugles,
clearly winded in the distance, and the tuneful clamor of the
deep-mouthed talbots, would tell of some jovial hunts-up.

Now it would be some gray-frocked hedge priest plodding
his way alone on foot, or on his patient ass, who would return
the passenger's benedicite with his smooth pax vobiscum; now
it would be some green-kirtled forest lass who would drop her
demure curtesy to the fair Norman lady, and shoot a sly
glance from her hazel eyes at the handsome Norman pages.
Here it would be a lord-abbot, or proud prior with his
lay brothers, his refectioners and sumptners, his baggagemules,
and led Andalusian jennets, and as the poet sung,


“With many a cross-bearer before,
And many a spear behind,”
who would greet them fairly in some shady nook beside the
sparkling brook or crystal well-head, and pray them of their
courtesy to alight and share his poor convent fare, no less
than the fattest haunch, the tenderest peacock, and the
purest wine of Gascony, on the soft green sward.

There, it would be a knot of sun-burned Saxon woodmen,
in their green frocks and buckram hose, with long bows in
their hands, short swords and quivers at their sides, and
bucklers of a span-breadth on their shoulders, men who had

-- 142 --

[figure description] Page 142.[end figure description]

never acknowledged Norman king, nor bowed to Norman
yoke, who would stand at gaze, marking the party, from the
jaws of some bosky dingle, too proud to yield a foot, yet too
few to attack; proving that to be well accompanied, in those
days, in Sherwood, was a matter less of pomp than of sound
policy. Anon, receiving notice of their approach from the
repeated bugle-blasts of his verdurers, as they passed each
successive mere or forest-station, a Norman knight or noble,
in his garb of peace, would gallop down some winding wood-path,
with his slender train scattering far behind him, to greet
his brother in arms, and pray him to grace his tower by refreshing
his company and resting his fair and gentle daughter
for a few days or hours, within its precincts.

In short, whether in the forest or in the open country,
scarcely an hour, never a day, was passed, without their encountering
some pleasant sight, some amusing incident, some
interesting adventure. There was a vast fund of romance in
the daily life of those olden days, an untold abundance of the
picturesque, not a little, indeed, of what we should call stage-effect,
in the ordinary habits and every-day affairs of men,
which we have now, in our busy, headlong race for affluence,
ambition, priority, in every thing good or evil, overlooked, if
not forgotten.

Life was in England then, as it was in France up to the
days of the Revolution, as it never has been at any time in
America, as it is nowhere now, and probably never will be
any where again, unless we return to the primitive, social
equality, and manful independence of patriarchal times; when
truth was held truth, and manhood manhood, the world over;
and some higher purpose in mortality was acknowledged than

-- 143 --

[figure description] Page 143.[end figure description]

the mere acquiring, some larger nobleness in man than the
mere possessing, of unprofitable wealth.

Much of life, then, was spent out of doors; the mid-day
meal, the mid-day slumber, the evening dance, were enjoyed,
alike by prince and peasant, under the shadowy forest-tree, or
the verdure of the trellised bower. The use of flowers was
universal; in every rustic festival, of the smallest rural hamlets,
the streets would be arched and garlanded with wreaths
of wild flowers; in every village hostelry, the chimney would
be filled with fresh greens, the board decked with eglantine
and hawthorn, the beakers crowned with violets and cowslips,
just as in our days the richest ball-rooms, the grandest banquet-halls,
are adorned with brighter, if not sweeter or more
beautiful, exotics.

The great in those days had not lost “that touch of nature”
which “makes the whole world kin” so completely, as to see
no grace in simplicity, to find no beauty in what is beautiful
alike to all, to enjoy nothing which can be enjoyed by others
than the great and wealthy.

The humble had not been, then, bowed so low that the
necessities had precluded all thought, all care, for the graces
of the existence of man.

If the division between the noble and the common of the
human race, as established by birth, by hereditary rank, by
unalterable caste, were stronger and deeper and less eradicable
than at this day, the real division, as visible in his nature,
between man and man, of the noble and the common, the
difference in his tastes, his enjoyments, his pleasures, his capacity
no less than his power of enjoying, was a mere nothing
then, to what it is to-day.

-- 144 --

[figure description] Page 144.[end figure description]

The servants, the very serfs, of aristocracy, in those days,
when aristocracy was the rule of blood and bravery, were not,
by a hundredth part, so far removed below the proudest of
their lords, in every thing that renders humanity graceful and
even glorious, in every thing that renders life enjoyable, as
are, at this day, the workers fallen below the employers, when
nobility has ceased to be, and aristocracy is the sway of capital,
untinctured with intelligence, and ignorant of gentleness
or grace.

It is not that the capitalist is richer, and the operative
poorer—though this is true to the letter—than was the prince,
than was the serf of those days. It is not only that the aristocrat
of capital, the noble by the grace of gold, is ten times
more arrogant, more insulting, more soulless, cold-hearted,
and calmly cruel, than the aristocrat of the sword, the noble
by the grace of God; and that the worker is worked more
hardly, clad more humbly, fed more sparely, than the villain
of the middle ages—though this, also, is true to the letter—
but it is, that the very tastes, the enjoyments, and the capacities
for enjoyment, in a word, almost the nature of the two
classes are altered, estranged, unalterably divided.

The rich and great have, with a few rare exceptions that
serve only to prove the rule, lost all taste for the simple, for
the natural, for the beautiful, unless it be the beautiful of art
and artifice; the poor and lowly have, for the most part, lost
all taste, all perception of the beautiful, of the graceful, in
any shape, all enjoyment of any thing beyond the tangible,
the sensual, the real.

Hence a division, which never can be reconciled. Both
classes have receded from the true nature of humanity, in the

-- 145 --

[figure description] Page 145.[end figure description]

two opposite directions, that they no longer even comprehend
the one the tastes of the other, and scarce have a desire or
a hope in common; for what the poor man most desires, a
sufficiency for his mere wants, physical and moral, the rich
man can not comprehend, never having known to be without
it; while the artificial nothings, for which the capitalist strives
and wrestles to the last, would be to his workman mere syllabub
and flummery to the tired and hungry hunter.

In those days the enjoyments, and, in a great measure, the
tastes, of all men were alike, from the highest to the lowest—
the same sports pleased them, the same viands, for the most
part, nourished, the same liquors enlivened them. Fresh meat
was an unusual luxury to the noble, yet not an impossible indulgence
to the lowest vassal; wine and beer were the daily,
the sole, beverages of all, differing only, and that not very
widely, in degree. The same love of flowers, processions, out-of-door
amusements, dances on the greensward, suppers in the
shade, were common to all, constantly enjoyed by all.

Now, it is certain, the enjoyments, the luxuries of the one
class—nay, the very delicacy of their tables, if attainable,
would be utterly distasteful to the other; and the rich soups,
the delicate-made dishes, the savor of the game, and the
purity of the light French and Rhenish wines, which are the
ne plus ultra of the rich man's splendid board, would be
even more distasteful to the man of the million, than would
be his beans and bacon and fire-fraught whisky to the palate
of the gaudy millionaire.

Throughout their progress, therefore, a thousand picturesque
adventures befell our party, a thousand romantic scenes were
presented by their halts for the noon-day repose, the coming

-- 146 --

[figure description] Page 146.[end figure description]

meal, or the nightly hour of rest, which never could now
occur, unless to some pleasure-party, purposely masquerading,
and aping the romance of other days.

Sometimes, when no convent, castle, hostelry, or hermitage,
lay on the day's route, the harbingers would select some picturesque
glen and sparkling fountain; and, when the party
halted at the spot, an extempore pavilion would be found
pitched, of flags and pennoncelles, outspread on a lattice-work
of lances, with war-cloaks spread for cushions, and flasks and
bottiaus cooling in the spring, and pasties and boar's meat,
venison and game, plates of silver and goblets of gold, spread
on the grass, amid pewter-platters and drinking-cups of horn,
a common feast for man and master, partaken with the same
appetite, hallowed by the same grace, enlivened by the same
minstrelsy and music, and enjoyed no less by the late-enfranchised
serfs, than by the high-born nobles to whom they owed
their freedom.

Sometimes, when it was known beforehand that they must
encamp for the night in the greenwood, the pages and waiting-women
would ride forward, in advance of the rest, with
the foragers, the baggage, and a portion of the light-armed
archery; and, when the shades of evening were falling, the
welcome watch-setting of the mellow-winded bugles would
bid the voyagers hail; and, as they opened some moon-lit
grassy glade, they would behold green bowers of leafy branches,
garlanded with wild roses and eglantine, and strewn with
dry, soft moss, and fires sparkling bright amid the shadows,
and spits turning before the blaze, and pots seething over it,
suspended from the immemorial gipsy tripods. And then
the horses would be unbridled, unladen, groomed, and

-- 147 --

[figure description] Page 147.[end figure description]

picketed, to feed on the rich forest herbage; and the evening meal
would be spread, and the enlivening wine-cup would go round,
and the forest chorus would be trolled, rendered doubly sweet
by the soft notes of the girls, until the bugles breathed a soft
good-night, and, the females of the party withdrawing to their
bowers of verdure, meet tiring rooms for Oberon and his wild
Titania, the men, from the haughty baron to the humblest
groom, would fold them in their cloaks, and sleep, with their
feet to the watch-fires, and their untented brows toward
heaven, until the woodlark, and the merle and mavis, earlier
even than the village chanticleer, sounded their forest reveillé.

-- --

p585-153 CHAPTER XIII. THE PROGRESS.

“Great mountains on his right hand,
Both does and roes, dun and red,
And harts aye casting up the head.
Bucks that brays and harts that hailes,
And hindes running into the fields,
And he saw neither rich nor poor,
But moss and ling and bare wild moor.”
Sir Eger, Sir Greysted, and Sir Gryme.

[figure description] Page 148.[end figure description]

In this life there was much of that peculiar charm which
seems to pervade all mankind, of whatever class or country,
and in whatever hemisphere; which irresistibly impels him to
return to his, perhaps, original and primitive state, as a nomadic
being, a rover of the forest and the plain; which, while
it often seduces the refined and civilized man of cities to reject
all the conveniences and luxuries of polite life, for the excitement
and freshness, the inartificial liberty and self-confiding
independence of semi-barbarism, has never been known to allow
the native savage to renounce his freeborn instincts, or to
abandon his natural and truant disposition, for all the advantage,
all the powers, conferred by civilization.

And if, even to the freeborn and lofty-minded noble, the
careless, unconventional, equalizing life of the forest was felt
as giving a stronger pulsation to the free heart, a wider

-- 149 --

[figure description] Page 149.[end figure description]

expansion to the lungs, a deeper sense of freedom and power, how
must not the same influences have been enjoyed by those, who
now, for the first time since they were born, tasted that mysterious
thing, liberty—of which they had so often dreamed,
for which they had longed so wistfully, and of which they had
formed, indeed, so indefinite an idea—for it is one of the particulars
in the very essence of liberty, as it is, perhaps, of that
kindred gift of God, health, that although all men talk of it as
thing well understood and perfectly appreciated, not one man
in ten understands or appreciates it in the least, unless he has
once enjoyed it, and then been deprived of its possession.

It is true that, personally, neither Kenric nor Edith had
ever known what it is to be free; but they came of a free,
nay! even of an educated stock, and, being children of that
Northern blood, which never has long brooked even the suspicion
of slavery, and, in some sort, of the same race with
their conquerors and masters, they had never ceased to feel
the consciousness of inalienable rights; the galling sense of
injustice done them, of humiliating degradation inflicted on
them, by their unnatural position among, but not of, their fellows;
had never ceased to hope, to pray, and to labor for a
restitution to those self-existing and immutable rights—the
rights, I mean, of living for himself, laboring for himself, acquiring
for himself, holding for himself, thinking, judging,
acting for himself, pleasing and governing himself, so long as
he trench not on the self-same right of others—to which the
meanest man that is born of a woman is entitled, from the
instant when he is born into the world, as the heir of God and
nature.

The Saxon serf was, it is true, a being fallen, debased,

-- 150 --

[figure description] Page 150.[end figure description]

partially brutalized, deprived of half the natural qualities of manhood,
by the state of slavery, ignorance, and imbecility, into
which he had been deforced, and in which he was willfully detained
by his masters; but he had not yet become so utterly
degraded, so far depressed below the lowest attributes of humanity,
as to acquiesce in his own debasement, much less to
rejoice in his bondage for the sake of the flesh-pots of Egypt,
or to glory in his chains, and honor the name of master.

From this misery, from this last perversion and profanation
of the human intellect divine—the being content to be a slave—
the Saxon serf had escaped thus far; and, thanks to the
great God of nature, of revelation, that last curse, that last
profanation, he escaped forever. His body the task-master
had enslaved; his intellect he had emasculated, debased,
shaken, but he had not killed it; for there, there, amid the
dust and ashes of the all-but-extinguished fire, there lurked
alive, ready to be enkindled by a passing breath into a devouring
flame, the sacred spark of liberty.

Ever hoping, ever struggling to be free, when the day
dawned of freedom, the Saxon slave was fit to be free, and became
free, with no fierce outbreak of servile rage and vengeance,
consequent on servile emancipation, but with the calm
although enthusiastical gladness which fitted him to become a
freeman, a citizen, and, as he is, the master of one half of the
round world. It is not, ah! it is not the chain, it is not the
lash, it is not the daily toil, it is not the disruption of domestic
ties and affections, that prove, that constitute the sin, the
sorrow, and the shameful reproach of slavery.

Ah! no. But it is the very converse of these—the very
point insisted on so complacently, proclaimed so triumphantly,

-- 151 --

[figure description] Page 151.[end figure description]

by the advocates of this accursed thing—it is that, in spite of
the chain, in spite of the lash, in spite of the enforced labor,
in spite of the absence or disruption of family ties and affections,
the slave is sleek, satisfied, self-content; that he waxes
fat among the flesh-pots; that he comes fawning to the smooth
words, and frolies, delighted, fresh from the lash of his master,
in no wise superior to the spaniel, either in aspiration or in
instinct. It is in that he envies not the free man his freedom,
but, in his hideous lack of all self-knowledge, self-reliance,
self-respect, is content to be a slave, content to eat, and grow
fat and die, without a present concern beyond the avoidance
of corporeal pain and the enjoyment of sensual pleasure, without
an aspiration for the future, beyond those of the beasts,
which graze and perish.

It is in this that lies the mortal sin, the never-dying reproach,
of him who would foster, would preserve, would propagate,
the curse of slavery; not that he is a tyrant over the
body, but that he is a destroyer of the soul—that he would
continue a state of things which reduces a human being, a fellow-man,
whether of an inferior race or no—for, as of congenerous
cattle there are many distinct tribes, so of men, and
of Caucasian men too, there be many races, distinct in physical,
in moral, in animal, in intellectual qualities, as well as
in color and conformation, if not distinct in origin—to the
level of the beast which knoweth not whence he cometh or
whither he goeth, nor what is to him for good, or what for
evil, which hopes not to rise or to advance, either here or
hereafter, but toils day after day, contented with his daily
food, and lies down to sleep, and rises up to labor and to feed,
as if God had created man with no higher purpose than to

-- 152 --

[figure description] Page 152.[end figure description]

sleep and eat alternately, until the night cometh from which,
on earth, there shall be no awakening.

But of this misery the Saxon serf was exempt: and, to do
him justice, of this reproach was the Norman conqueror exempt
also. Of the use of arms, and the knowledge of warfare,
he indeed deprived his serfs, for as they outnumbered him by
thousands in the field, equalled him in resolution, perhaps excelled
him in physical strength, to grant such knowledge
would have been to commit immediate suicide—but of no
other knowledge, least of all of the knowledge that leads to
immortality, did he strive to debar him. Admittance to holy
orders was patent to the lowest Saxon, and in those days the
cloister was the gate to all knowledge sacred or profane, to all
arts, all letters, all refinements, and above all to that knowledge
which is the greatest power—the knowledge of dealing
with the human heart, to govern it—the knowledge, which so
often set the hempen sandal of the Saxon monk upon the
mailed neck of the Norman king, and which, in the very
reign of which I write, had raised a low-born man of the
common Saxon race to be Archbishop of Canterbury, the
keeper of the conscience of the king, the primate, and for a
time the very ruler of the realm.

Often, indeed, did the superior knowledge of the cowled
Saxon avenge on his masters the wrongs of his enslaved
brethren; and while the learned priesthood of the realm were
the brethren of its most abject slaves, no danger that those
slaves should ever become wholly ignorant, hopeless, or degraded—
and so it was seen in the end; for that very knowledge
which it was permitted to the servile race to gain, while
it taught them to cherish and fitted them to deserve freedom,

-- 153 --

[figure description] Page 153.[end figure description]

in the end won it for them; at the expense of no floods of
noble blood, through the sordure and soil of no savage Saturnalia,
such as marked the emancipation alike of the white
serfs of revolutionized France, and the black slaves of disenthralled
St. Domingo.

And so it was seen in the deportment of Kenric the serf,
and of the slave girl Edith, even in these first days of their
newly-acquired freedom.

Self-respect they had never lost altogether; and their increased
sense of it was shown in the increased gravity and
calmness and becomingness of their deportment.

Slaves may be merry, or they may be sullen. But they
can not be thoughtful, or calm, or careworn. The French,
while they were feudal slaves, before the Revolution, were the
blithest, the most thoughtless, the merriest, and most frolic-some,
of mortals; they had no morrows for which to take
care, no liberties which to study, no rights which to guard.
The English peasant was then, as the French is fast becoming
now, grave rather than frivolous, a thinker more than a
fiddler, a doer very much more than a dancer. Was he, is
he, the less happy, the less respectable, the lower in the scale
of intellect, that he is the farther from the monkey, and the
nearer to the man?

The merriment, the riotous glee, the absolute abandonment
of the plantation African to the humor, the glee of the moment,
is unapproached by any thing known of human mirthfulness.

The gravity, the concentrated thought, the stern abstractedness,
the careworn aspect of the free American is proverbial—
the first thing observable in him by foreigners. He has

-- 154 --

[figure description] Page 154.[end figure description]

more to guard, more at which to aspire, more on which he
prides himself, at times almost boastfully, more for which to
respect himself, at times almost to the contempt of others,
than any mortal man, his co-equal, under any other form of
government, on any other soil. Is he the less happy for his
cares, or would he change them for the recklessness of the
well-clad, well-fed slave—for the thoughtlessness of the first
subject in a despotic kingdom?

Kenric had been always a thinker, though a serf; his elder
brother had been a monk, a man of strong sense and some
attainment; his mother had been the daughter of one who
had known, if he had lost, freedom. With his mother's milk
he had imbibed the love of freedom; from his brother's love
and teachings he had learned what a freeman should be; by
his own passionate and energetic will he had determined to
become free. He would have become so ere long, had not
accident anticipated his resolve; for he had laid by, already,
from the earnings of his leisure hours, above one half of the
price whereby to purchase liberty. He was now even more
thoughtful and calmer; but his step was freer, his carriage
bolder, his head was erect. He was neither afraid to look a
freeman in the eye, nor to render meet deference to his superior.
For the freeman ever knows, nor is ashamed to acknowledge,
that while the equality of man in certain rights,
which may be called, for lack of a better title, natural and
political, is co-existent with himself, inalienable, indefeasible,
immutable, and eternal, there is no such thing whatever, nor
can ever be, as the equality of man in things social, more than
there can be in personal strength, grace, or beauty, in the
natural gifts of intellect, or in the development of wisdom.

-- 155 --

[figure description] Page 155.[end figure description]

Of him who boasts that he has no superior, it may almost be
said that he has few inferiors.

Thereof Kenric—as he rode along with his harness on his
back, and his weapons in his hand, a freeman among freemen,
a feudal retainer among the retainers, some Norman, some
Saxon, of his noble lord—was neither louder, nor noisier,
nor more exultant, perhaps the reverse, than his wont,
though happier far than he had conceived it possible for him
to be.

And by his bearing, his comrades and fellows judged him,
and ruled their own bearing toward him. The Saxons of the
company naturally rejoiced to see their countryman free by
his own merit, and, seeing him in all things their equal, gladly
admitted him to be so. The haughtier Normans, seeing that
he bore his bettered fortunes as became a man, ready for
either fortune, admitted him as one who had won his freedom
bravely, and wore it as if it had been his from his birth—they
muttered beneath their thick mustaches, that he deserved to
be a Norman.

Edith, on the contrary, young yet, and unusually handsome,
who had been the pet of her own people, and the favorite of
her princely masters, who had never undergone any severe
labor, nor suffered any poignant sorrow, who knew nothing of
the physical hardships of slavery, more than she did of the
real and tangible blessings of liberty, had ever been as happy
and playful as a kitten, and as tuneful as a bird among the
branches.

But now her voice was silent of spontaneous song, subdued
in conversation, full fraught with a suppressed deeper feeling.
The very beauty of the fair face was changed, soberer, more

-- 156 --

[figure description] Page 156.[end figure description]

hopeful, farther seeing, full no longer of an earthly, but more
with something of an angel light.

The spirit had spoken within her, the statue had learned
that it had a soul.

And Guendolen had noted, yet not fully understood the
change or its nature. More than once she had called her to
her bridle-rein and conversed with her, and tried to draw her
out, in vain. At last, she put the question frankly—

“You are quieter, Edith, calmer, sadder, it seems to me,”
she said, “than I have ever seen you, since I first came to
Waltheofstow. I have done all that lies in me to make you
happy, and I should be sorry that you were sad or discontented.”

“Sad, discontented! Oh! no, lady, no!” she replied, smiling
among her tears. “Only too happy—too happy, to be
loud or joyous. All happiest things, I think, have a touch of
melancholy in them. Do you think, lady, yonder little
stream,” pointing to one which wound along by the roadside,
now dancing over shelvy rapids, now sleeping in silent eddies,
“is less happy where it lies calm and quiet, reflecting heaven's
face from its deep bosom, and smiling with its hundred
tranquil dimples, than where it frolics and sings among the
pebbles, or leaps over the rocks which toss it into noisy foam-wreaths?
No! lady, no. There it gathers its merriment and
its motion, from the mere force of outward causes; here it collects
itself from the depth of its own heart, and manifests its
joy and love, and thanks God in silence. It is so with me,
Lady Guendolen. My heart is too full for music, but not too
shallow to reflect boundless love and gratitude forever.”

The lady smiled, and made some slight reply, but she was

-- 157 --

[figure description] Page 157.[end figure description]

satisfied; for it was evident that the girl's poetry and gratitude
both came direct from her heart; and in the smile of
the noble demoiselle there was a touch of half-satiric triumph,
as she turned her quick glance to Sir Yvo, who had heard all
that passed, and asked him, slyly, “And do you, indeed,
think, gentle father, that these Saxons are so hopelessly
inferior, that they are fitting for nothing but mere toil; or is
this the mere inspiration that springs from the sense of freedom?”

“I think, indeed,” he replied, “that my little Guendolen is
but a spoiled child at the best; and, as to my thoughts in regard
to the Saxons, them I shall best consult my peace
of mind and pocket by keeping my own property; since, by
our Lady's Grace! you may take it into your head to have all
the serfs in the north emancipated; and that is a little beyond
my powers of purchase. But see, Guendolen, see how the
sunbeams glint and glitter yonder on the old tower of Barden,
and how redly it stands out from those purple clouds
which loom so dark and thunderous over the peaceful woods
of Bolton. Give your jennet her head, girl, and let her canter
over these fair meadows, that we may reach the abbey and
taste the noble prior's hospitality before the thunder gust is
upon us.”

And quickening its pace, the long train wound its way
upward, by the bright waters of the beautiful Wharfe, and
speedily obtained the shelter, and the welcome they expected
from the good and generous monks of Bolton, the noblest
abbaye in the loveliest dale of all the broad West Riding.

The next morning found them traversing the broken green
country that lies about the head of the romantic Eyre, and

-- 158 --

[figure description] Page 158.[end figure description]

threading the wild passes of Ribbledale, beneath the shadow
of the misty peaks of Pennigant and Ingleborough, swathed
constantly in volumed vapor, whence the clanging cry of the
eagle, as he wheeled far beyond the ken of mortal eyes, came
to the ears of the voyagers, on whom he looked securely
down as he rode the storm.

That night, no castle or abbey, no village even, with its
humble hostelry, being, in those days, to be found among
those wild fells and deep valleys, bowers were built of the
materials with which the hillsides were plentifully feathered
throughout that sylvan and mountainous district, of which
the old proverbial distich holds good to this very day:


“O! the oak, the ash, and the bonny ivy tree,
They flourish best at home in the north countree.”
Young sprouts of the juniper, soft ferns, and the delicious
purple heather, now in its most luxurious flush of summer
bloom and perfume, furnished agreeable and elastic couches;
and, as the stores carried by the sumpter mules had been
replenished by the large hospitality of the prior of Bolton,
heronshaw and egret, partridge and moorgame, wildfowl and
venison, furnished forth their board, with pasties of carp and
eels, and potted trout and char from the lakes whither they
were wending, and they fared most like crowned heads
within the precincts of a royal city, there, under the shadow
of the gray crags and bare storm-beaten brow of bleak
Whernside, there where, in this nineteenth century, the belated
wayfarer would deem himself thrice happy, if he secured
the rudest supper of oat-cakes and skim-milk cheese, with a
draught of thin ale, the luxuries of the hardy agricultural
population of the dales.

-- --

p585-164 CHAPTER XIV. THE NEW HOME.

“Sweetly blows the haw and the rowan-tree,
Wild roses speck our thickets sae briery;
Still, still will our walk in the green-wood be—
Oh, Jeanie! there 's nothing to fear ye.”
Hogg's Ballads.

[figure description] Page 159.[end figure description]

On the following morning they entered Westmoreland;
and as they approached the term of their journey, advancing
the more rapidly as they entered the wilder and more sparsely-populated
regions toward the lakes and fells, where the castellated
dwellings of the knightly nobles and the cloisters of
the ecclesiastical lords became few and far between, they
reached Kendal, then a small hamlet, with a noble castle
and small priory, before noon; and, making no stay, pressed
onward to the shores of Windermere, which they struck,
not far from the scattered cottages and small chapel of ease,
tended by two aged brothers from Kendal, known then, as it
is now, not having grown much since that day, as the village
of Bowness.

On the lake, moored at a rude pier, lay a small but gayly-decorated
yacht, or galley, with the arms of Sir Yvo de Taillebois
emblazoned on its foresail, and a gay streamer flaunting
from its topmast, awaiting the arrival of the party, which had

-- 160 --

[figure description] Page 160.[end figure description]

been announced to their vassals by a harbinger sent forward
from Bolton Abbey.

And here the nobles, with their immediate train, separated
from the bulk of the party, the former going on board the
galley, and crossing the pellucid waters of the beautiful lake
to Sir Yvo's noble castle, which lay not a mile from the strand,
embosomed in a noble chase, richly-wooded with superb oak
and ash forests, midway of the gentle and green valley between
the lake and the western mountains, over which his
demesnes extended, while the escort, with the horse-boys,
grooms, and servitors, took the longer and more difficult way
around the head of the lake—a circuit of some twenty miles—
over the sites of the modern towns of Ambleside and Hawkshead,
the castle lying in Cumberland, although the large
estates of De Taillebois extended for many miles on both sides
the water, and in both counties, being the last grand feudal
demesne on the south side of the mountains.

Further to the north, again, where the country spread out
into plains beyond Keswick, toward Penrith and Carlisle, and
the untamed Scottish borders, there were again found vast
feudal demesnes, the property of the Lords of the Marches,
the Howards, the Percys, the Umfravilles, and others, whose
prowess defended the rich lowlands of York and Lancaster
from the incursions of the Border Riders.

To the north, the nearest neighbor of De Taillebois was the
Threlkeld, of Threlkeld Castle, on the skirts of Keswick, at
thirty miles or more of distance across the pathless mountains
of Sea-fell, Hellvellyn, Saddleback, and Skiddaw. Nigher to
him, on the south, and adjoining his lands, lay the estates of
the Abbots of Furness; and to the westward, beyond the

-- 161 --

[figure description] Page 161.[end figure description]

wide range of moor and mountain, which it took his party
two days to traverse, and in which, from Bolton till they
reached Kendal, they had seen, according to the words of the
motto prefixed to this chapter,


— “neither rich, nor poor,
But moss, and ling, and bare wild moor,”
lay the lands of the Cliffords and the mighty Nevilles. All
the inner country, among those glorious peaks, those deep
glens, encumbered with old unshorn woods, those blue waters,
undisturbed by the presence of a foreigner, since the eagles
of the ubiquitous Roman glittered above his camps on the
stern hill-sides, over that most unprofitable of his conquests,
was virgin ground, uninhabited, save by fugitive serfs, criminal
refugees from justice, and some wild families of liberty-loving
Saxons, who had fled to the mountains, living by the strong
hand and the bended bow, and content to sacrifice all else for
the priceless boon of freedom.

It was, perhaps, the very wildness and solitude of the locality,
as much as the exquisite charm of the loveliest scenery in
England, to which, strange to say, he was fully alive—enhanced
by the certainty that in those remote regions, where there
were no royal forests, nor any territorial magnates who could
in any way rival himself, his forest rights, of which every Norman
was constitutionally jealous, were perfectly intangible and
unassailable—which had so much attached Sir Yvo de Taillebois
to his Cumbrian castle of High Furness, in preference to
all his fair estates and castles in the softer and more cultivated
portions of the realm.

Certain it is, that he did love it better than all his other

-- 162 --

[figure description] Page 162.[end figure description]

lands united; and hither he resorted, whenever he could escape
from the duties of camps and the restraint of courts, to
live a life among his vassals, his feudal tenants, and his humbler
villagers, more like that of an Oriental patriarch than of
a Norman warrior, but for the feudal pomp which graced his
castle halls, and swelled his mountain hunts into a mimicry
of warfare.

At about ten miles distant across the lake, up toward the
lower spurs of the north-eastern mountains, lies the small lake
of Kentmere, the head-waters and almost the spring of the
river Kent; which, flowing down southward through the vale
of Kendal, falls into the western head of Morecambe Bay,
having its embouchure guarded by the terrible sands of Lancaster,
so fatal to foot-passengers, owing to the terrific influx
of the entering tides.

Set like a gem of purest water in a rough frame of savage
mountains, their lower sides mantled with rich deciduous
woods, their purple heathery brows dotted with huge Scotch
firs, single, or in romantic groups, their scalps bald and
broken, of gray and schistous rock, Kentmere fills up the
whole basin of the dell it occupies, with the exception of a
verge of smooth, green meadow-land, never above a hundred
or two of yards in width, margined with a silvery stripe of
snow-white sand, and studded by a few noble oaks.

At the head of the lake, half encircled by the dancing brook
which formed its only inlet, rose a soft swell of ground, smooth
and round-headed, neither hill nor hillock; its southern face,
toward the lake, cleared of wood, and covered with short,
close greensward, its flanks and brow overgrown with luxuriant
oak-wood of the second growth, interspersed with

-- 163 --

[figure description] Page 163.[end figure description]

varnished hollies, silver-stemmed birches, and a score or two of
gigantic fir-trees, overtopping the pale green foliage of the
coppice, and contrasting its lightsome tints by their almost
sable hue.

Behind this fairy knoll the hill rose in rifted perpendicular
faces of rock, garlanded and crowned with hanging coppices,
for two or three hundred feet in height; the nesting-place of
noble falcons, peregrines, gosshawks, haggards of the rock,
and of a single pair of golden eagles, the terror of the dale
from time immemorial.

In all lake land, there is no lovelier spot than Kentmere.
The deep meadows by its side in early spring are one glowing
garden of many-colored crocuses, golden, white, purple lady-smocks,
yellow king-cups, and all sweet and gay-garbed flowers
that love the water-side; the rounded knoll and all the
oak-wood sides are alive with saffron primroses, cowslips, and
meadow-sweets; and the air is rife with the perfume of unnumbered
violets, and vocal with the song of countless
warblers.

And on the mid slope of that rounded, bosomlike swell of
land, there stood, at the period of my tale, a low stone building
of one story, long for its height, narrow, and massively
built of blocks of the native gray stone of the hills, with a
projecting roof of heavy flags, forming a porch over the door,
and two chimneys, one at either end, of a form peculiar, to
this day, to that district, each covered with a flat stone slab
supported on four columns, to prevent the smoke from driving
down into the chambers, under the influence of the whirling
gusts from the mountain tops.

Glass windows were unknown in those days, save to the

-- 164 --

[figure description] Page 164.[end figure description]

castellated mansions of the great, or the noble minsters and
cathedrals of the great cities—the art having been first introduced,
after the commencement of the dark ages, in the reign
of Edward the Confessor, although it must have been well
known and of common occurrence in England during its occupation
by the Romans, who used glass for windows as well
as implements so early as the time of Cicero, and who would
seem to have brought its manufacture to a perfection unattainable
by us moderns, since it is credibly asserted that they
had the art to render it malleable. Horn and tale, or oiled
parchment, were used by the middle classes, but this was a
luxury confined to the dwellers in towns; and the square
mullioned apertures, which here served for windows, were
closed by day and in fine weather by slender lattices, and
during storms or at night by wooden shutters. The want of
these luxuries, however, being unknown, was unregarded;
and the verdurer's house at Kentmere was regarded in those
days as a fine specimen of rural architecture, and stood as high
by comparison as many an esquire's hall of the present day.

For the rest, it was partly overrun with ivy and woodbine,
and was overhung at the western end by a noble mountainash,
from under the roots of which welled out a small crystal
spring, and sheltered to the east by a group of picturesque
Scotch firs. An out-building or two, a stone barn, a cowhouse,
and what, by the baying and din of hounds, was
clearly a dog-kennel, stood a little way aloof, under the skirts
of the coppice, and completed the appurtenances of what was
then deemed a very perfect dwelling for a small rural proprietor,
and would be held now a very tolerable mountain farm-house
for a tenant cotter.

-- 165 --

[figure description] Page 165.[end figure description]

This was the new home of Kenric and Edith, now by the
good offices of the old curate of Bowness made man and wife;
and here, with the good old mother nodding and knitting by
the hearth, and two stout boys, Kenric's varlets, to tend the
hounds and hawks, and to do the offices of the small hill farm,
they dwelt as happy as the day; he occupying the responsible
position of head-forester of upper Kentdale, and warder of the
cotters, shepherds, and verdurers, whose cottages were scattered
in the woods and over the hill-sides, and both secure in
the favor of their lovely lady, and proud of the confidence of
their lord.

-- --

p585-171 CHAPTER XV. THE OLD HOME.

“Your knight for his lady pricks forth in career,
And is brought home at even-song, pricked through with a spear.”
Ivanhoe.

[figure description] Page 166.[end figure description]

That was a dark day for Eadwulf, on which the train of
Sir Yvo de Taillebois departed from the tower of Waltheofstow;
and thenceforth the discontented, dark-spirited man
became darker, more morose and gloomy, until his temper
had got to such a pass that he was shunned and avoided by
every one, even of his own fellows.

It is true, that in the condition of slavery, in the being one
of a despised and a detested caste, in being compelled to
labor for the benefit of others than himself, in the being liable
at any moment to be sold, together with the glebe to which he
is attached for life, like the ox or ass with which he toils as a
companion, there is not much to promote contentedness, to
foster a quiet, placable, and gentle disposition, to render any
man more just, or grateful, or forbearing to his fellows. Least
of all is it so, where there is in the slave just enough of
knowledge, of civilization, of higher nurture, to enable him to
desire freedom in the abstract, to pine for it as a right denied,
and to hate those by whom he is deprived of it, without

-- 167 --

[figure description] Page 167.[end figure description]

comprehending its real value, or in the least appreciating
either the privileges which it confers or the duties which it
imposes on the freeman—least of all, when the man has from
nature received a churlish, gloomy, sullen temperament, such
as would be likely to make to itself a fanciful adversity out
of actual prosperity, to resent all opposition to its slightest
wish as an injury, and to envy, almost to the length of hating,
every one more fortunate than himself.

It may, however, as all other conditions of inferiority, of
sorrow, or of suffering, be rendered lighter and more tolerable
by the mode of bearing it. Not that one would desire to see
any man, whether reduced by circumstances to that condition,
or held to it from his birth, so far reduced to a tame and
senseless submission as to accept it as his natural state, or to
endure it apathetically, without an effort at raising himself to
his proper position in the scale of humanity and nature.

It is perfectly consistent with the utmost abhorrence of the
condition, and the most thorough determination to escape
from it by any means lawful to a Christian, to endure what
is unavoidable, and to do that which must be done, bravely,
patiently, well, and therefore nobly.

But it was not in the nature of Eadwulf to take either part.
His rugged, stubborn, animal character, was as little capable
of forming any scheme for his own prospective liberation, to
which energy, and a firm, far-reaching will, should be the
agents, as it was either to endure patiently or to labor well.

Perpetually remiss, working reluctantly and badly, ever a
recusant, a recreant, a sullen and morose grumbler, while he
in no respect lightened, but, it is probable, rather enhanced
his difficulties, he detracted from what slight hope there

-- 168 --

[figure description] Page 168.[end figure description]

might exist of his future emancipation, by carefully, as it
would seem, conciliating the ill-opinion and ill-will of all
men, whether his equals or his superiors—while he entirely
neglected to earn or amass such small sums as might be within
his reach, and as might perhaps, in the end, suffice to purchase
his liberation.

So long as Kenric and his mother remained in the hamlet
of Waltheofstow, and he was permitted to associate with them
in their quarter, in consequence of the character for patience,
honesty, fidelity, and good conduct, which his brother had
acquired with his masters, Eadwulf's temper had been in some
sort restrained by the influence, unconfessed indeed, and only
half-endured with sullen reluctance, which that brother obtained
over him, through his clearer and stronger intellect.
But when they had departed, and when he found himself
ejected, as a single man in the first place, and yet more as one
marked for a bad servant and a dangerous character, from the
best cottage in the quarter, to which he had begun to fancy
himself of right entitled, he became worse and worse, until,
even in the sort of barrack or general lodging of the male
slaves of the lowest order, he was regarded by his fellows as
the bad spirit of the set, and was never sought by any, unless as
the ringleader in some act of villainy, wickedness, or rebellion.

It is probable, moreover, that the beauty and innocence of
Edith, who, however averse she might be to the temper and
disposition of the man, had been wont, since her betrothal to
his brother, to treat him with a certain friendship and familiarity,
might have had some influence in modifying his manner,
at least, and curbing the natural display of his passionate yet
sullen disposition.

-- 169 --

[figure description] Page 169.[end figure description]

Certain it is, that in some sort he loved her—as much, perhaps,
as his sensual and unintelligent soul would allow him
to love; and though he never had shown any predilection,
never had made any effort to conciliate her favor, nor dared
to attempt any rivalry of his brother, whom he wholly feared,
and half-hated for his assumed superiority, he sorely felt her
absence, regretted her liberation from slavery, and even felt
aggrieved at it, since he could not share her new condition.

His brother's freedom he resented as a positive injury done
to himself; and his bearing away with him the beautiful
Edith, soon to become his bride, he looked on in the light of
a fraudulent or forcible abstraction of his own property. From
that moment, he became utterly brutalized and bad; he was
constantly ordered for punishment, and at length he got to
such a pitch of idleness, insolence, and rebellion, that Sir
Philip de Morville, though, in his reluctance to resort to corporeal
punishment, he would not allow him to be scourged or
set in the stocks, ordered his seneschal to take steps for selling
him to some merchant, who would undertake to transport
him to one of the English colonies in Ireland.

Circumstances, however, occurred, which changed the fate
both of the master and the slave, and led in the end to the
events, which form the most striking portion of the present
narrative.

For some time past, as was known throughout all the region,
Sir Philip de Morville had been, if not actually at feud,
at least on terms of open enmity with the nobleman whose
lands marched with his own on the forest side, Sir Foulke
d'Oilly—a man well-advanced in years, most of which he had
spent in constant marauding warfare, a hated oppressor and

-- 170 --

[figure description] Page 170.[end figure description]

tyrant to his tenantry and vassals, and regarded, among his
Norman neighbors and comrades, as an unprincipled, discourteous,
and cruel man.

With this man, recently, fresh difficulties had arisen concerning
some disputed rights of chase, and on a certain day,
within a month after the departure of Sir Yvo de Taillebois,
the two nobles, meeting on the debatable ground, while in
pursuit of the chase, under very aggravating circumstances,
the hounds of both parties having fallen on the scent of the
same stag, high words passed—a few arrows were shot by the
retainers on both sides, Sir Philip's being much the more
numerous; a forester of Sir Foulke d'Oilly's train was slain;
and, had it not been for the extreme forbearance of De Morville,
a conflict would have ensued, which could have terminated
only in the total discomfiture of his rival and all his
men.

This forbearance, however, effected no good end; for, before
the barons parted, some words passed between them in
private, which were not heard by any of their immediate followers,
and the effect of which was known only by the consequences
which soon ensued.

On the following morning, at the break of day, before the
earliest of the serfs were summoned to their labors, the castle
draw-bridge was lowered, and Sir Philip rode forth on his
destrier, completely armed, but followed only by a single
esquire in his ordinary attire.

The vizor of the knight's square-topped helmet was lowered,
and the mail-hood drawn closely over it. His habergeon of
glittering steel-rings, his mail-hose, fortified on the shoulders
and at the knees by plates of polished steel, called poldrons

-- 171 --

[figure description] Page 171.[end figure description]

and splents, shone like silver through the twilight; his triangular
shield hung about his neck, his great two-handed
broad-sword from his left shoulder to his heel, and his long
steel-headed lance was grasped in his right hand; none could
doubt that he was riding forth to do battle, but it was strange
that he wore no surcoat of arms over his plain mail, that no
trumpet preceded, no banner was borne behind him, no retainers,
save that one unarmed man, in his garb of peace, followed
the bridle of their lord.

He rode away slowly down the hill, through the serf's quarter,
into the wood; the warder from the turret saw him turn
and gaze back wistfully toward his hereditary towers, perhaps
half prescient that he should see them no more. He
turned, and was lost to view; nor did any eye of his faithful
vassals look on him in life again.

Noon came, and the dinner hour, but the knight came not
to the banquet hall—evening fell, and there were no tidings;
but, at nightfall, Eadwulf came in, pale, ghastly, and terrified,
and announced that the knight and the esquire both lay dead
with their horses in a glade of the wood, not far from the
scene of the quarrel of the preceding day, on the banks of the
river Idle. No time was lost. With torch and cresset, bow
and spear, the household hurried, under their appointed officers,
to the fatal spot, and soon found the tidings of the serf
to be but too true.

The knight and his horse lay together, as they had fallen,
both stricken down at the same instant, in full career as it
would seem, by a sudden and instantaneous death-stroke.
The warrior, though prostrate, still sat the horse as if in life;
he was not unhelmed; his shield was still about his neck;

-- 172 --

[figure description] Page 172.[end figure description]

his lance was yet in the rest, the shaft unbroken, and the
point unbloodied—the animal lay with its legs extended, as if
it had been at full speed when the fatal stroke overtook it.
A barbed clothyard arrow had been shot directly into its
breast, piercing the heart through and through, by some one
in full front of the animal; and a lance point had entered the
throat of the rider, above the edge of the shield which hung
about his neck, coming out between the shoulders behind,
and inflicting a wound which must have been instantaneously
mortal.

Investigation of the ground showed that many horses had
been concealed or ambushed in a neighboring dingle, within
easy arrow-shot of the murdered baron; that two horsemen
had encountered him in the glade, one of whom, he by whose
lance he had fallen, had charged him in full career.

It was evident to the men-at-arms, that Sir Philip's charger
had been treacherously shot dead in full career, by an archer
ambushed in the brake, at the very moment when he was encountering
his enemy at the lance's point; and that, as the
horse was in the act of falling, he had been bored through
from above, before his own lance had touched the other
rider.

The esquire had been cut down and hacked with many
wounds of axes and two-handed swords, one of his arms being
completely severed from the trunk, and his skull cleft asunder
by a ghastly blow. His horse's brains had been dashed out
with a mace, probably after the slaughter of the rider; and
that this part of the deed of horror had been accomplished
by many armed men, dismounted, and not by the slayer of
De Morville, was evident, from the number of mailed and

-- 173 --

[figure description] Page 173.[end figure description]

booted footsteps deeply imprinted in the turf around the carcases
of the murdered men and butchered animals.

Efforts were made immediately to track the assassins by the
slot, several, both of the men-at-arms and of the Yorksire foresters,
being expert at the art; but their skill was at fault,
as well as the scent of the slow-hounds, which were laid on
the trail; for, within a few hundred yards of the spot, the
party had entered the channel of the river Idle, and probably
followed its course upward, to a place where it flowed over a
sheet of hard, slaty, rock; and where the land farther back
consisted of a dry, sun-burned, upland waste, of short, summer-parched
turf, which took no impression of the horses' hoofs.

There was no proof, nor any distinct circumstantial evidence;
yet none doubted any more than if they had beheld
the doing of the dastardly deed, that the good Lord de Morville
had fallen by the hand of Sir Foulke d'Oilly and of his associates
in blood-shedding.

For the rest, the good knight lay dead, leaving no child,
wife, brother, nor any near relation, who should inherit either
his honors or his lands. He had left neither testament nor
next of kin. Literally, he had died, and made no sign.

The offices of the church were done duly, the masses were
chanted over the dead, and the last remains of the good
knight were consigned to dust in the chapel vaults of his ancestral
castle, never to descend to posterity of his, or to bear
his name again forever.

In a few days it was made known that Sir Philip had died
deeply indebted to the Jews of York, of Tadcaster, even of
London; that his estates, all of which were unentailed and in
his own right, were heavily mortgaged; and that the lands

-- 174 --

[figure description] Page 174.[end figure description]

would be sold to satisfy the creditors of the deceased. Shortly
after, it was whispered abroad, and soon proclaimed aloud,
that Sir Foulke d'Oilly had become purchaser of whatever
was saleable, and had been confirmed by the royal mandate
in the possession of the seigneurial and feudal rights of the
lapsed fief of Waltheofstow. There had been none to draw
attention to the suspicions which weighed so heavily against
Sir Foulke in the neighborhood, and among the followers of
the dead knight; they were men of small rank and no influence,
and had no motive to induce them wantonly to incur
the hatred of the most powerful and unscrupulous noble of
the vicinity, by bringing charges which they had no means to
substantiate, if true, and which, to disprove, it was probable
that he had contrivances already prepared by false witness.

Within a little while, Sir Foulke d'Oilly assumed his rights
territorial and seigneurial; but he removed not in person to
Waltheofstow, continuing to reside in his own larger and
more magnificent castle of Fenton in the Forest, within a few
miles' distance, and committing the whole management of his
estates and governance of his serfs to a hard, stern, old man-at-arms,
renowned for his cruel valor, whom he installed as
the seneschal of the fief, with his brother acting as bailiff
under him, and a handful of fierce, marauding, free companions,
as a garrison to the castle.

The retainers of the old lord were got rid of peacefully, their
dues of pay being made up to them, and themselves dismissed,
with some small gratuity. One by one the free tenants threw
up the farms which they rented, or resigned the fiefs which they
held on man-service; and, before Sir Philip had been a month
cold in his grave, not a soul was left in the place, of its old

-- 175 --

[figure description] Page 175.[end figure description]

inhabitants, except the miserable Saxon serfs, to whom change of
masters brought no change of place; and who, regarded as
little better than mere brutes of burden, were scarce distinguished
one from the other, or known by name, to their new
and vicarious rulers. On them fell the most heavily the sudden
blow which had deprived them of a just, a reasonable,
and a merciful lord, as justice and mercy went in those days,
and consigned them defenseless and helpless slaves, to one
among the cruellest oppressors of that cruel and benighted
period—and, worse yet than that, mere chattels at the mercy
of an underling, crueller even than his lord, and wanting even
in the sordid interest which the owner must needs feel in the
physical welfare of his property.

Woe, indeed, woe worth the day, to the serfs of Waltheofstow,
when they fell into the hands of Sir Foulke d'Oilly,
and tasted of the mercies of his seneschal, Black Hugonet of
Fenton in the Forest!

It was some considerable time before the news of this foul
murder reached the ears of Sir Yvo de Taillebois; and when
it did become known to him, and measures were taken
by him to reclaim the manor of Waltheofstow, in virtue
of the mortgage he had redeemed, it was found that so
many prior claims, and that to so enormous an extent, were
in existence, as to swallow up the whole of the estates, leaving
Sir Yvo a loser of the nineteen thousand zecchins which
he had advanced, with nothing to show in return for his outlay
beyond the freedom of Kenric and his family.

The good knight, however, was too rich to be seriously
affected by the circumstance, and of too noble and liberal a
strain to regret deeply the mere loss of superabundant and

-- 176 --

[figure description] Page 176.[end figure description]

unnnecessary gold. But not so did he regard the death
of his dear companion and brother in arms; yet, though he
caused inquiries to be set on foot as to the mode of his
decease, so many difficulties intervened, and the whole affair
was plunged in so deep a mystery and obscurity, that he was
compelled to abandon the pursuit reluctantly, until, after
months had elapsed, unforeseen events opened an unexpected
clew to the fatal truth.

-- --

p585-182 CHAPTER XVI. THE ESCAPE.

Then said King Florentyne,
“What noise is this? 'Fore Saint Martyn,
Some man,” he said, “in my franchise,
Hath slain my deer and bloweth the prize.”
Guy of Warwick.

[figure description] Page 177.[end figure description]

One of those serfs, Eadwulf, was little disposed to resign
himself tranquilly to his fate; as within a short period after
the occupation of Waltheofstow by the new seneschal, his
wonted contumacy had brought him into wonted disgrace
and condemnation, and, there being no longer any clemency
overruling the law for the mitigation of such penalties as
should seem needful, the culprit was on several occasions
cruelly scourged, and imprisoned in the lowest vaults of the
castle dungeon.

Maddened by this treatment, he at length resolved to
escape at all risks, and knowing every path and dingle of the
forest, he flattered himself that he should easily elude pursuers
who were strange, as yet, to that portion of the country;
and having, on the departure of his brother, contrived
stealthily to possess himself of the crossbow and bolts which
had belonged to him, being intrusted to his care as an unusual
boon, owing to his good conduct and his occupation

-- 178 --

[figure description] Page 178.[end figure description]

as a sort of underkeeper in the chase, fancied that he should
be able easily to support himself by killing game in the
forests through which he must make his way, until he should
arrive at the new residence of that brother, where he doubted
not of finding comfort and assistance.

During the days which had elapsed between the emancipation
of Kenric and his departure from the castle, much
had been ascertained, both by the new freeman and his
beautiful betrothed, concerning the route which led to their
future abode, its actual position, and the wild and savage
nature of the country on which it abutted.

All this had naturally enough become known to Eadwulf;
and he, having once been carried as far as to Lancaster by the
late lord's equerry, to help in bringing home some recently-purchased
war-horses, knew well the general direction of the
route, and, having heard, while there, of the fordable nature
of the Lancastrian sands, made little doubt of being able to
find his way to his brother, and by his aid to gain the wild
hills, where he trusted to subsist himself as a hunter and outlaw
on the vast and untraversed heaths to the northward.

It was his hope to gain sufficient start, in the first instance,
to enable him to make off so long before his absence should
be discovered, that bloodhounds could not be laid on his
track until the scent should be already cold; and then keeping
the forest-ground, and avoiding all cleared or cultivated
lands, to cross the Lancaster sands, and thence, by following
up the course of the Kent River, on which he knew Kenric
would be stationed as verdurer, to gain the interior labyrinth
of fells, moors, morasses, and ravines, which at that time
occupied the greater part of Westmoreland and Cumberland.

-- 179 --

[figure description] Page 179.[end figure description]

To this end, he managed to conceal himself at nightfall not
far from the quarter, before the serfs had collected in their
dormitory, intending to prosecute his flight so soon as the
neighborhood should be steeped in the silence of night, and
the moon should give him sufficient light to find his way
through the deep forest mazes; and thus, before daybreak,
was already some twenty miles distant from Waltheofstow,
where he concealed himself in a deep hazel brake, intending
to sleep away the hours of daylight, and resume his flight
once more during the partial darkness of the night.

It was true that his route lay through the woodland-chase,
which spread far and wide over the environs of Fenton in the
Forest, and was the property of his new master; but for this
he cared little, since there had been so small intercourse
between the tenantry and vassals of his late lord and those of
Sir Foulke D'Oilly, that he had no fears of being recognized
by any chance retainer whom he might possibly encounter,
while he knew that, should he chance to be discovered by a
passing serf of his own oppressed race, he should not be
betrayed by them to their mutual tyrants. Armed, therefore,
at large, and already at a considerable distance from the scene
of his captivity, he considered himself well-nigh safe when he
concealed himself, in the early gray of the dawn, in such
a dingle as he felt sure would secure him from the chance
intrusion of any casual wayfarers.

Under one difficulty, however, he sorely labored. He had
been unable to carry with him any provision, however slender;
and he must depend on his skill as a forester for his
sustenance, by poaching in the woods which he had to traverse,
and cooking his game as best he might, borrowing an

-- 180 --

[figure description] Page 180.[end figure description]

hour or two of the darkness for the purpose, and kindling his
fire in the most remote and obscure places, to avoid danger
of the smoke being observed by day, or the glare of the fire
by night.

He had lost his evening meal on the previous day, and the
appetite of the Saxon peasant was proverbially mighty;
while, as is ever the case with men who have no motives to
self-restraint or economy, abstinence was an unknown power.

It was vastly to his joy, therefore, that when the sun was
getting fairly above the horizon, after he had been himself
lurking an hour or two in the thick covert, he saw among the
branches a noble stag come picking his way daintily along a
deer-path which skirted the dingle, accompanied by two slim
and graceful does, evidently intending to lay up, during the
day, in the very brake which he unwittingly had occupied.

He had no sooner espied the animal, which was coming
down wind upon him, utterly unconscious of the proximity
of his direst foe, then he crouched low among the fern, fitted
a quarrel to the string of his arbalast, and waited until
his game was within ten paces of his ambush.

Then the winch was released, the bow twanged, and the
forked head of the ponderous bolt crashed through the brain
of the noble stag. One great bound he made, covering
six yards of forest soil in that last leap of the death agony,
and then laid dead almost at the feet of his unseen destroyer.
The terrified does fled in wild haste into the opener parts
of the forest, and, in an instant, the keen wood-knife of
the Saxon had pierced the throat of the deer, and selected
such portions, carved from the still quivering carcase, as
he could most easily carry with him. These thrust carefully

-- 181 --

[figure description] Page 181.[end figure description]

into the sort of hunting-pouch, or wallet, which he wore slung
under his left arm, he proceeded, with the utmost wariness
and caution, to cover up the slaughtered beast with boughs
of the trees and brackens, rejoicing in his secret soul that he
had secured to himself provision for two days longer at the
least, and hoping that on the fourth morning he would be in
security, beyond the broad expanse of Morecambe Bay.

But wonderfully deceitful are the hopes of the human
heart; and, in the present instance, as often is the case, the
very facts which he regarded as most auspicious were pregnant
with the deepest danger.

Even where he had most warily calculated his chances, and
chosen his measures with the deepest precaution, selecting the
full of the moon for the period of his escape, and choosing the
route in which he had anticipated the least danger of interruption,
he had erred the most signally.

For it had so fallen out that Sir Foulke D'Oilly, having
appointed this very day for a grand hunting match in his
woods of Fenton, had issued orders to a strong party of
his vassals, under the leading of Black Hugonet, his seneschal,
and his brother, Ralph Wetheral, the bailiff, to come up
from Waltheofstow by daybreak, and rendezvous at a station
in the forest not a league distant from the spot in which Eadwulf
had so unhappily chosen to conceal himself.

At the very moment in which the serf had launched his
fatal bolt against the deer, the bailiff, Ralph Wetheral, who
was, by virtue of his office, better acquainted with his person
than any others of the household, was within a half a mile
of his lair, engaged in tracking up the slot of the very animal
which he was rejoicing to have slain, by aid of a mute lymer,

-- 182 --

[figure description] Page 182.[end figure description]

or slow-hound, of an especial breed, kept and trained for the
purpose; and in furtherance of his pursuit, had dismounted
from his horse, and was following the dog as he dragged him
onward, tugging at the leash; while ten or fifteen of his companions
were scattered through the woods behind him, beating
them carefully, in order to track the stags or wild boars
to their lairs, before the arrival of their lord.

It was, perhaps, half an hour after he had discharged the
shot, when he was alarmed by a light rustling of the underwood
and the cracking of dry sticks under a cautious footstep,
and at first surmised that a second beast of chase was following
on the track of his predecessor. But, in a moment, he
was undeceived, by hearing the voice of a man whispering a
few low words of encouragement to a dog, and at once the
full extent of his danger flashed upon him. The dog was evidently
questing the animal he had shot, and, within an instant,
would lead his master to the spot. Under the cruel
enactment of the Norman forest-laws, to slay a deer was a
higher offense than to kill a fellow-man; the latter crime
being in many cases remissible on the payment of a fine, while
the former inevitably brought down on the culprit capital
punishment, often enhanced by torture. To be found hidden,
close behind a warm and yet bleeding stag, was tantamount
to being taken red-handed in the fact, and instant death was
the least punishment to be looked for.

Discovery was so close at hand, that flight itself seemed
impossible; yet in immediate flight lay the sole chance of
safety. He had already started from his lair, when the slow-hound,
coming on the track of the fresh blood, set up a wild
and savage yell, broke from the leash, and in a second was

-- 183 --

[figure description] Page 183.[end figure description]

standing over the slaughtered quarry, tearing away with his
fangs and claws the bushes which covered the carcass.

At the same moment, the branches were parted, and the
bailiff of Waltheofstow stood before the culprit, carrying an
unbended long-bow in his hand, and having a score of cloth-yard
arrows at his belt, a short anlace at his side, and his bugle
slung about his neck.

The recognition on each side was immediate, and the Norman
advanced fearlessly to seize the fugitive, raising his bugle
to his lips, as he came on, to summon succor. But Eadwulf,
who had already laid a quarrel in the groove of the crossbow,
with some indefinite idea of shooting the dog before
the man should enter upon the scene, raised the weapon
quickly to his shoulder, and, taking rapid aim, discharged it
full at the breast of the bold intruder.

The heavy missile took effect, just as it was aimed, piercing
the cavity of the man's heart, that he sprang a foot or better
up into the air, and fell slain outright upon the body of the
deer, which his dog had discovered, his spirit passing away
without a struggle or a convulsion.

The dog uttered a long, melancholy, wailing howl, stooped
to snuff at and lick the face of its murdered master, and then,
as Eadwulf was drawing forth a third quarrel, before he could
bend the arbalast again, or fit the missile to the string, fled
howling into the wood whence he had come, as if he foresaw
his purpose.

“A curse upon the yelling cur; he will bring the hue-and-cry
down on me in no time. There is nothing but a run
for it, and but a poor chance at that.”

And, with the words, he dashed away toward the

-- 184 --

[figure description] Page 184.[end figure description]

north-west, through the opener parts of the forest, at a speed which,
could he have maintained it, would have soon carried him out
of the reach of pursuit. And wonderfully he did maintain
it; for at the end of the second hour he had run nearly fifteen
miles from the scene of the murder; and here, on the brink
of a small brimful river, of perhaps forty or fifty yards in
width, flowing tranquilly but rapidly through the greenwoods,
in a course not very much from the direction which
he desired to follow, he cast himself down on the turf, and
lay panting heavily for some minutes on the sward, until he
had in some degree recovered his breath, when he bathed his
face in the cool water, drank a few swallows, and then crossing
the stream by some large stepping-stones which lay here
in a shallow spot, continued his flight with singular speed
and endurance.

He had not, however, fled above a hundred or two of yards
beyond the water, when he heard, at the distance of about
three miles behind him, the sound he most dreaded to hear
the deep bay of bloodhounds. Beyond doubt, they were on
his track; and how was he to shun their indomitable fury?

He was a man of some resource and skill in woodcraft,
although rude and barbarous in other matters; and, in desperate
emergencies, men think rapidly, and act on the first
thought.

The second tone of the dogs had scarcely reached his ear,
before he was rushing backward, as nearly as possible in his
own tracks, to the river, into which, from the first stepping-stone,
he leaped head-foremost, and swam vigorously and
lightly down the current, which bore him bravely on his way.
The stream was swift and strong; and its banks, clothed with

-- 185 --

[figure description] Page 185.[end figure description]

thick underwood, concealed his movements from the eyes of
any one on either margin; and he had floated down considerably
more than a mile, before he heard the bloodhounds come
up in full cry to the spot where he had passed the water, and
cross over it, cheered by the shouts and bugle-blasts of the
man-hunters.

Then their deep clamor ceased at once, where he had
turned on his back track, and he knew they were at fault, and
perceived that the men, by their vociferations and bugle-notes,
were casting them to and fro in all directions, to recover his
scent.

Still he swam rapidly onward, and had interposed nearly
another mile between himself and his pursuers, when he
heard, by their shouts coming down either bank, that they
had divined the stratagem to which he had had recourse, and
were trailing him down the margins, secure of striking his
track again, wherever he should leave the river.

He was again becoming very anxious, when a singular accident
gave him another chance of safety. A wood-pigeon,
flapping its wings violently as it took flight, attracted his attention
to the tree from which it took wing. It was a huge
oak, overhanging the stream, into which one of its branches
actually dipped, sound and entire below, but with a large hollow
at about twenty feet from the ground, which, as he easily
divined, extended downward to the level of the soil. No
sooner seen, than he had seized the pendulous branch, swung
himself up by it, through a prodigious exertion, and, springing
with mad haste from bough to bough, reached the opening
in the decayed trunk. It was a grim, dark abyss, and,
should he enter it, he saw not how he should ever make his

-- 186 --

[figure description] Page 186.[end figure description]

exit. But a nearer shout, and the sounds of galloping horsemen,
decided him. He entered it foot-foremost, hung by his
hands for a moment to the orifice, in hesitation, and then,
relaxing his hold, dropped sheer down through the rotten
wood, and spiders'-webs, and unhealthy funguses, to the bottom
of the tunnel-shaped hollow. Aroused from their diurnal
dreams by the crash of his descent, two great brown-owls
rushed out of the summit of the tree, and swooped down
over the heads of the men-at-arms, who just at the instant
passed under the branches, jingling in their panoply, and
effectually prevented any suspicion from attaching to the hiding-place.

For the moment he was safe; and there he stood, in almost
total darkness, shivering with wet and cold, amid noisome
smells and damp exhalations, listening to the shouts of his
enemies, as they rode to and fro, until they were lost in the
distance.

-- --

p585-192 CHAPTER XVII. THE PURSUIT.

“Now tell me thy name, good fellow, said he,
Under the leaves of lyne.
Nay, by my faith, quoth bold Robin,
Till thou have told me thine.”
Robin Hood and Guy of Gisborne.

[figure description] Page 187.[end figure description]

Until the last glimmer of daylight had faded out in the
west, and total darkness had prevailed for several hours
through the forest, Eadwulf remained a prisoner in his hollow
trunk, unable to discover the whereabout of his enemies,
yet well-assured that they had not returned, but had taken
up some bivouac for the night, not very far in advance of his
hiding-place, with the intention of again seeking for his trail
on the morrow, when they judged that he would have once
more taken the road. But as soon as, looking up the chimney-like
aperture of his hiding-place, he discovered the foliage
silvered by the moonbeams, he scaled the inside of the trunk,
not without some difficulty, working his way upward with his
back and knees, after the fashion of a modern chimney-sweep,
and, emerging into the open air, drew a long breath, and
again lowered himself, as he had ascended, by the drooping-branches,
and once more entered the channel of the stream.

-- 188 --

[figure description] Page 188.[end figure description]

The rivulet was in this place shallow, with a hard bottom, the
current which was swift and noisy, scarce rising to his knee, so
that he waded down it without much difficulty, and at a
tolerable speed.

After he had proceeded in this manner about two miles, he
discovered a red-light in an open glade of the forest, at a short
distance ahead, on the left bank of the river; and, as he came
abreast of it, readily discovered his enemies, with the bloodhounds
in their leashes, sitting or lying around a fire which
they had kindled, ready, it was evident, to resume the search
with the earliest dawn. This he was enabled to discern without
quitting the bed of the stream, whose brawling ripples
drowned the sound of his footsteps; and as the water deepened
immediately ahead of him, he again plunged noiselessly,
and swam forward at least two miles farther; when, calculating
that he had given them a task of two or three hours at
least before they could succeed in finding where he had quitted
the water-course, if he had not entirely thrown them out, he
took land on the opposite side to that, on which they were
posted, and struck at his best pace across the waste.

It might have been ten o'clock in the evening when he left
the oak-tree, and, though weary and hungry, he plodded forward
at a steady pace, never falling short of four miles an
hour, and often greatly exceeding that speed, where the
ground favored his running, until perhaps an hour before daybreak.
At that darkest moment of the night, after the moon
had set, he paused in a little hollow of the hills, having
placed, as he calculated, at least five-and-thirty miles between
himself and his hunters, lighted a fire, cooked a portion of
his venison, and again, just as the skies began to brighten, got

-- 189 --

[figure description] Page 189.[end figure description]

under way, supposing that at about this hour his foes would
resume their search, and might probably in a couple of hours
get the hounds again upon his scent. Ere that, however, he
should have gained another ten miles on them, and he well
knew that the scent would be so cold that it would be many
hours more before they could hunt it up, if they should succeed
in doing so at all.

All day, until the sun was high at noon, he strode onward
across the barren heath and wild moors into which the forest
had now subsided, when, after catching from a hill-top a distant
view of a town and castle to the northward, which he
rightly judged to be Skipton, he reached an immense tract,
seeming almost interminable, of green, oozy morasses, cut up
by rivulets and streamlets, and often intersected by dangerous
bogs, from which flowed the interlinked tributaries of the
Eyre, the Ribble, and the Hodder. Through this tract, he
was well aware, neither horse could follow nor bloodhound
track him; and it was overgrown in so many places with
dense brakes of willow and alder, that his flight could not be
discovered by the eye from any of the surrounding eminences.
Into this dreary region he, therefore, plunged joyously, feeling
half-secure, and purposely selecting the deepest and wettest
portions of the bog, and, where he could do so without losing
the true line of his course, wading along the water-courses
until about two in the afternoon, when he reached an elevated
spot or island in the marsh, covered with thrifty underwood,
and there, having fed sparingly on the provision he had
cooked on the last evening, made himself a bed in the heather,
and slept undisturbed, and almost lethargically, until the moon
was up in the skies. Then he again cooked and ate; but,

-- 190 --

[figure description] Page 190.[end figure description]

before resuming his journey, he climbed a small ash-tree,
which overlooked the level swamp, and thence at once descried
three watch-fires, blazing brilliantly at three several spots on
the circumference of the morass, one almost directly ahead of
him, and nearly at the spot where he proposed to issue on to
the wild heathery moors of Bolland Forest, on the verge of the
counties of York and Lancaster, and within fifty miles of the
provincial capital and famous sands of the latter. By these
fires he judged easily that thus far they had traced him, and
found the spot where he had entered the bogs, the circuit of
which they were skirting, in order once more to lay the
death-hounds on his track, where ever he should again strike
the firm ground.

In one hour after perceiving the position of his pursuers, he
passed out of the marsh at about a mile north of the westernmost
watch-fire, and, in order as much as possible to baffle
them, crawled for a couple of hundred yards up a shallow
runnel of water, which drained down from the moorland into
the miry bottom land.

Once more he had secured a start of six hours over the
Normans, but with this disadvantage—that they would have
little difficulty in finding his trail on the morrow, and that the
country which he had to traverse was so open, that he dared
not attempt to journey over it by daylight.

Forward he fared, therefore, though growing very weak and
weary, for he was foot-sore and exhausted, and chilled with
his long immersion in the waters, until the sun had been over
the hills for about two hours, much longer than which he
dared not trust himself on the moors, when he began to look
about eagerly for some water-course or extensive bog, by which

-- 191 --

[figure description] Page 191.[end figure description]

he might again hope to avoid the scent of the unerring
hounds.

None such appeared, however, and desperately he plodded
onward, almost despairing and utterly exhausted, without a
hope of escaping by speed of foot, and seeing no longer a
hope of concealment. Suddenly when the sun was getting
high, and he began to expect, at every moment, the sounds
of the death-dogs opening behind him, he crossed the brow
of a round-topped heathery hill, crested with crags of gray
limestone, and from its brow, at some thirty miles distance,
faintly discerned the glimmering expanse of Morecambe Bay,
and the great fells of Westmoreland and Cumberland looming
up like blue clouds beyond them.

But through the narrow ghyll, immediately at his feet, a
brawling stream rushed noisily down the steep gorge from the
north, southerly. Headlong he leaped down to it, through
the tall heather, which here grew rank, and overtopped his
head, but before he reached it, he blundered into a knot of
six or seven men, sleeping on a bare spot of greensward, round
the extinct ashes of a fire, and the carcass of a deer, which
they had slain, and on which they had broken their fast.

Startled by his rapid and unceremonious intrusion into
their circle, the men sprang to their feet with the speed of
light, each laying a cloth-yard arrow to the string of a bended
long-bow, bidding him “Stand, or die.”

For a moment, he thought his hour was come; but the next
glance reassured him, and he saw that his fortune had again
brought him safety, in the place of ruin.

The men were Saxons, outlaws, fugitives from the Norman
tyranny, and several of them, like himself, serfs escaped from

-- 192 --

[figure description] Page 192.[end figure description]

the cruelty of their masters. One of them had joined the
party so recently, that, like Eadwulf, he yet wore the brazen
collar about his neck, the badge of servitude and easy means
of detection, of which he had not yet found the means to rid
himself.

A few words sufficed to describe his piteous flight, and to
win the sympathy and a promise of protection from the outlaws;
but when the bloodhounds were named, and their probably
close proximity, they declared with one voice that there
was not a moment to be lost, and that they could shelter him
without a possibility of danger.

Without farther words, one by one they entered the brook,
scattering into it as if they were about to pass down it to the
southward, but the moment their feet were in the water, turning
upward and ascending the gorge, which grew wilder and
steeper as they proceeded, until, at a mile's distance, they
came to a great circular cove of rocks, walled in by crags of
three hundred feet in height, with the little stream plunging
down it, at the upward extremity, small in volume, but sprinkling
the staircase of rocks, down which it foamed, with incessant
sheets of spray.

Scarcely had they turned the projecting shoulder of rock
which guarded the entrance of this stern circle, before the
distant bay of the bloodhounds came heavily down the air;
and, at the same instant, the armed party galloped over the
brow of the bare moor which Eadwulf had passed so recently,
cheering the fierce dogs to fresh exertions, and expecting, so
hotly did their sagacious guides press upon the recent trail,
to see the fugitive fairly before them.

Much to their wonder, however, though the country lay

-- 193 --

[figure description] Page 193.[end figure description]

before their eyes perfectly open, in a long stretch of five or
six miles, without a bush, a brake, or apparently a hollow
which could conceal a man if he were in motion, he was not
to be discovered within the limits of the horizon.

“By St. Paul!” exclaimed the foremost rider; shading his
eyes with his hand, to screen them from the rays of the level
sun, “he can not have gained so much on us as to have
got already beyond the range of eyeshot He must have
laid up in the heather. At all events, we are sure of him.
Forward! forward! Halloo! hark, forward!”

Animated by his cheering cry, the dogs dashed onward
furiously, reached the brink of the rill, and were again
at fault. “Ha! he is at his old tricks again;” shouted the
leader, who was no other than Hugonet, surnamed the Black,
the brother of the murdered bailiff. “But it shall not avail
him. We will beat the brook on both banks, up and down,
to its source and to its mouth, if it needs, but we will have
him. You, Wetherall, follow it northerly to the hills with six
spears and three couple of the hounds. I will ride down toward
the sea; I fancy that will prove to be the line he has taken.
If they hit off the scent, or you catch a view of him, blow me
five mots upon your bugle, thus, sa-sa-wa-la-roa! and, lo! in
good time, here comes Sir Foulke.”

And thundering up on his huge Norman war-horse, cursing
furiously when he perceived that the hounds were at
fault, came that formidable baron; for his enormous weight
had kept him far in the rear of his lighter-armed, and less
ponderous vassals. His presence stimulated them to fresh exertions,
but all exertions were in vain.

Evening fell on the wide purple moorlands, and they had

-- 194 --

[figure description] Page 194.[end figure description]

found no track of him they sought. Wetherall, after making
a long sweep around the cove and the waterfall, and tracing
back the rill to its source, in a mossy cairn among the hills,
at some five miles' distance, descended it again and rejoined
the party, with the positive assurance that the serf had not
gone in that direction, for that the hounds had beaten both
banks the whole way to the spring-head, and that he had not
come out on either side, or their keen scent would have detected
him.

Meantime, the other party had pursued the windings
of the stream downward, with the rest of the pack, for
more than ten miles, at full gallop, until they were convinced
that had he gone in that direction, they must long ere this
have overtaken him. They were already returning, when
they were met by Wetherall, the bearer of no more favorable
tidings.

Sorely perplexed how their victim should have thus vanished
from them, in the midst of a bare open moor, as if he
had been swallowed up by the earth, aut tenues evasit in
auras,
and half suspecting witchcraft, or magic agency, they
lighted fires, and encamped on the spot where they had lost
his track, intending to resume the research on the morrow,
and, at last, if the latest effort should fail of recovering
the scent, to scatter over the moors, in small parties or
troops, and beat them toward the Lancaster sands, by which
they were well-assured, he meditated his escape.

In the interval, the band of outlaws quickening their pace
as they heard the cry of the bloodhounds freshening behind
them, arrived at the basin, into which fell the scattered
rain of the mimic cataract, taking especial care to set no foot

-- 195 --

[figure description] Page 195.[end figure description]

on the moss or sand, by the brink, which should betray
them to the instinct of the ravening hounds.

“Up with thee, Wolfric,” cried one of the men to one who
seemed the chief. “Up with thee! There is no time to lose.
We must swear him when we have entered the cave. Forward
comrade; this way lies your safety.” And, with the
words, he pointed up the slippery chasm of the waterfall.

Up this perilous ladder, one by one, where to an unpracticed
eye no ascent appeared possible, the outlaws straggled
painfully but in safety, the spray effacing every track of their
footsteps, and the water carrying off every trace of the scent
where they had passed, until they reached the topmost landing-place.
There the stream was projected in an arch from
the rock, which jutted out in a bold table; and there, stooping
under the foamy sheet, the leader entered a low cavern,
with a mouth scarce exceeding that of a fox earth, but expanding
within into a large and roomy apartment, where they
ate and caroused and slept at their ease, during the whole day
and all the succeeding night; for the robbers insisted that no
foot must be set without their cavern by the fugitive, until
they should have ascertained by their spies that the Normans
had quitted their neighborhood. This they did not until late
in the following day, when they divided themselves into three
parties, and struck off northwesterly toward the upper sands
at the head of the bay, for which they had evidently concluded
that Eadwulf was making, after they had exhausted
every effort of ingenuity to discover the means of his inexplicable
disappearance, on the verge of that tiny rivulet, running
among open moors on the bare hill-sides.

So soon as they were certain of the direction which the

-- 196 --

[figure description] Page 196.[end figure description]

enemy had taken, and of the fact that they had abandoned
the farther use of the bloodhounds, as unprofitable, the whole
party struck due westerly across the hills, on a right line for
Lancaster, guiding their companion with unerring skill across
some twenty miles of partially-cultivated country, to the upper
end of the estuary of the Lon, about one mile north of the
city, which dreary water they reached in the gloaming twilight.
Here a skiff was produced from its concealment in the rushes,
and he was ferried over the frith, as a last act of kindness, by
his entertainers, who, directing him on his way to the sands,
the roar of which might be heard already in the distance, retreated
with all speed to their hill fastnesses, from which they
felt it would be most unsafe for them to be found far distant
by the morning light.

The distance did not much exceed four miles; but, before
he arrived at the end, Eadwulf met the greatest alarm which
had yet befallen him; for, just as it was growing too dark to
distinguish objects clearly, a horseman overtook him, or rather
crossed him from the northward, riding so noiselessly over the
sands, that he was upon him before he heard the sound of his
tread.

Though escape was impossible, had it been a foe, he started
instinctively to fly, when a voice hailed him friendly in the familiar
Saxon tongue.

“Ho! brother Saxon, this is thou, then, is it?”

“I know not who thou art,” replied Eadwulf, “nor thou
me, I'll be sworn.”

“Ay! but I do, though, bravely. Thou art the Saxon
with the price of blood on thy head, whom the Normans have
chased these three days, from beyond Rotherham. They lie

-- 197 --

[figure description] Page 197.[end figure description]

five miles hence on the hither side the Lon, and inquired after
thee at twilight. But fear not for me. Only cross the sands
early; the tide will answer with the first gray glimmer; and
thou art safe in Westmoreland. And so God speed thee,
brother.”

A mile or two farther brought him to the verge of the wet
sands, and there in the last brushwood he laid him down, almost
too weary to be anxious for the morrow.

-- --

p585-203 CHAPTER XVIII. THE SANDS.

Splendor in heaven, and horror on the main!
Sunshine and storm at once—a troubled day;
Clouds roll in brightness, and descend in rain.
Now the waves rush into the rocky bay,
Shaking the eternal barriers of the land;
And ocean's face is like a battle-plain,
Where giant demons combat hand to hand.
Ebenezer Elliott.

[figure description] Page 198.[end figure description]

It was a wild and wicked morning, in the first red light of
which, Eadwulf, awakening from the restless and uneasy sleep
into which he had last night fallen, among the scattered
brushwood growing on the seaward slope of the sand hills of
Lancashire, looked across the wide sands, now left bare by
the recess of the tide, stretching away to the bleak coasts
of Westmoreland and Cumberland, and the huge mountain
ridges, which might be seen indistinctly looming up blue and
massive in the distance inland, distinguishable from clouds
only by the hard abruptness of their outlines, as they cut
sharp and clean against the lurid sky of the horizon.

Along the sea line, which lay grim and dark in ominous
repose, the heaven's glared for a span's breadth, as it appeared
to the eye, with a wild brassy light, above which brooded
a solid belt of purple cloud, deepening into black as it rose

-- 199 --

[figure description] Page 199.[end figure description]

upward, and having a distinct, solid-looking edge, scolloped,
as it were, into huge rounded masses, as material as if they
had been earthy hills, instead of mere piles of accumulated
vapor.

These volumed masses lay motionless, as yet, in the brooding
calm; but, all upward to the zenith, the sky was covered
with tortured and distracted wrack-wreaths, some black as
night, some just touched by the sun, which was arising
unseen by mortal eyes behind the cloud-banks which mustered
so thick to the eastward, and some glowing with a fiery
crimson gleam, as if they issued from the mouth of a raging
furnance.

Every thing was ominous of a storm, but every thing as
yet was calm, tranquil, and peaceful. In the very quiet,
however, there was something awful, something that seemed
to whisper of coming horror. The wide sands lay gray and
leaden at the feet of the observer, reflecting the lowering
clouds which overhung them, except where the brassy glare
of the horizon tinged their extreme verge with an angry
rust-colored hue, that seemed to partake the nature of shadow
rather than of light.

The face of the Saxon fell as he gazed over the fearful
waste, beyond which lay his last hope of safety; for, though
he had never before seen those treacherous sands, he had
learned much of their nature, especially from the outlaws,
with whom he found his last shelter; and he knew, that to
cross them certainly and in safety, the passenger on foot
should set out with the receding tide, so as to reach the mid
labyrinth of oozy channels and half-treacherous sand banks,
through which the scanty and divided rivers of the fair

-- 200 --

[figure description] Page 200.[end figure description]

lakeland found their way oceanward, when the water was at its
lowest ebb.

Instead of this, however, so heavily had he slept toward
morning, the utter weariness of his limbs and exhaustion of
his body having completely conquered the watchfulness of
his anxious mind, that the tide had so long run out, leaving
the sands toward the shore, especially at this upper end of
the bay, bare and hard as a beaten road, that it might well
be doubted whether it had not already turned, and might
not be looked for, ere he could reach the mid-channel, pouring
in, unbroken, as it is wont to do in calm weather,
over those boundless flats, with a speed exceeding that of
horses.

There was no time for delay, however; for, from the report
of the horseman who had overtaken him just before twilight,
he could not doubt that his pursuers had not halted for the
night farther than five or six miles in his rear; so that their
arrival might be looked for at any moment, on any one of the
headlands along the shore, whence they would have no difficulty
in discerning him at several miles distance, while traveling
over the light-colored surface of the sands.

Onward, therefore, he hastened, as fast as his weary limbs
could carry him, hardly conscious whether he was flying
from the greater danger, or toward it. He had a strong suspicion
that the flood would be upon him ere he should reach
the channel of Kent; and that he should find it an unfordable
river, girdled by pathless quicksands. He knew, however,
that be his chances of escape what they might by persisting
onward, his death was as certain, by strange tortures, as any
thing sublunary can be called certain, should the Normans

-- 201 --

[figure description] Page 201.[end figure description]

overtake him, red-handed from what they were sure to regard
as recent murder.

On, therefore, he fled into the deceitful waste. At first,
the sands were hard, even, and solid, yet so cool and damp
under the worn and blistered feet of the wretched fugitive,
that they gave him an immediate sense of pleasurable relief
and refreshment; and for three or four miles he journeyed
with such ease and rapidity as, compared to the pain and lassitude
with which on the past days he had stumbled along,
over the stony roads, and across the broken moors, that his
heart began to wax more cheerful, and his hopes of escape
warmed into something tangible and real.

Ere long, the sun rose clear above the eastern fog-banks,
and all seemed still fair and tranquil; the sands, dry as yet, and
firm, smiled golden-bright under the increasing warmth and
lustre of the day, and the little rivulets, by which the fresh
waters oozed to the deep, glittered like silver ribbons, checkering
the yellow expanse.

The very gulls and terns, as they swooped joyously about
his head, screaming and diving in the sunny air, or skimmed
the sands in pursuit of such small fry as might have been left
by the retreat of the waters, seemed, by their activity and
happiness, to give him fresh hope and strength to support it.

Occasionally he turned, and cast a hurried glance toward
the hills he had just left, down which the slant rays were
streaming, to the limit where the green grass and scattered
shrubs gave way to the bare sea-sands; and, as from each
anxious scrutiny of the ground, he returned to his forward progress
without discovering any signs of peril, his face lighted
up anew, and he advanced with a freer and a bolder foot.

-- 202 --

[figure description] Page 202.[end figure description]

Still so weary was he, and so worn with his past toils, that
he made but little real progress; and when he had been
already an hour on the sands, he had accomplished little more
than three miles of his route. The sands, from the point at
which he had entered them, over against the city of Lancaster,
and almost due west from that city to the nearest accessible
headland of the opposite shore, were not less than nine
miles in extent, the deepest and most dangerous parts being
those nearest to the farther coast; but, measured to the place
for which he was making, a considerable distance up the
estuary of the Kent, they were at least three miles longer.

Two or three channels the fugitive had already crossed, and
was rejoiced at finding the sandy bottom, over which the
fresh water flowed some two or three inches deep, perfectly
hard and beaten; at the end of his third mile he reached a
broader expanse of water, where the sands were covered to
the width of a hundred yards, and where the current, if that
might be called a current which had scarcely any perceptible
motion downward, took him nearly to the midleg. The foot-hold
was, moreover, less firm than before, and his heavy
brogues sank to the latchet in the yieding soil. This was the
course of the first and smaller of the two rivers which fall into
the eastern side of the bay from the county of Lancaster, and
at about two miles distant, he could see the course of the
second, glittering blue among the low sand-rollers which
divided them.

Here he paused, undecided, for a few moments. He knew
not what should be the depth of the water, or what the
nature of the bottom; yet already he almost doubted, almost
feared, that the time was passed, and that the tide had turned.

-- 203 --

[figure description] Page 203.[end figure description]

He looked southward, in the direction of the sea, which
lay broad in view, though at many leagues distance; and, for
the first time, it struck him that he could hear the moaning
roll of its ever restless waves. He fancied, too, that the sands
looked darker and more plashy, and that the silvery line
which marked the margin of the waters, where the sun
glinted on their quiet ripples, appeared nearer than when he
had descended from the solid strand.

But, on the other hand, the sun-lighted slopes and crags of
the opposite Lancastrian shore, near Flockborough Head, and
the green point of Westmoreland, between the mouths of
Windermere and the river Kent, lying in the full blaze of
the unintercepted morning, looked much nearer than they
really were, and seemed to beckon him forward with a smile
of welcome. “Even if it be that the tide is turning,” he
thought, “I have yet the time to outstrip it; and, the quicker
it mount, the wider the barrier it will place between me and
my enemies.”

Almost as these ideas passed his mind, a sound came to
his ears, which banished in a moment every thought of the
time, the tide, the peril of the sands.

It was the keen blast of a bugle, clearly winded on the
shore from which he had just departed, but at a point a little
higher up, to the northward, than that at which he had himself
left it. In an instant, before he had even the time to
turn round and take observation, a second bugle, yet farther to
the north, took up the cadence, and, as that died away, yet a
third, so faint, and so far to the northward, that it seemed like
a mere echo of the first, replied.

He looked, and, clustered on the brink of the sands,

-- 204 --

[figure description] Page 204.[end figure description]

examining the tracks his feet had left on the moist surface, there
stood a little knot of three or four horsemen, one of whom it
was easy to see, by the glitter of his mail-hood and hauberk,
was completely armed. Two miles higher up, likewise on the
shore, was another group, that which had replied to the first
bugle-note, and which was now exchanging signals with those
in the foreground, by the wafture of the pennoncelles which
adorned their long lances.

There was now no longer a doubt. His pursuers had divided
themselves into scattered parties, the better to scour
the country, two of which had already discovered him, while
there was evidently a third in communication with these by
bugle-blast, not yet discernible to the eye, but prepared doubtless
to strike across the upper portion of the sands near the
head of the bay, and to intercept his flight, should he escape
his immediate pursuers.

Another wild and prolonged flourish of the bugle, the very
note which announces to the jovial hunters that the beast of
chase is afoot, rang wildly over the sands, was repeated once
and again; and then, with a fierce shout, spurring their heavily-barbed
horses, and brandishing their long lances, the man-hunters
dashed forward in pursuit.

The first party rode directly on the track of the fugitive,
who toiled onward in full view as he ran, terror lending wings
to his speed, almost directly northward, with his long shadow
streaming westward over the dank sands, cutting the bright
sunshine with a blue, rippling wake. The second, taking the
passage higher up, rode at an oblique angle to the first
pursuers, laying up to the point of Westmoreland, in order to
cut off the fugitive; and, in a few moments afterward, yet

-- 205 --

[figure description] Page 205.[end figure description]

another group might be seen skirting the shore line, as if intent
to intercept him in case of his landing.

The soil and water, spurned from the feet of the heavy
chargers, flew high into the air, sparkling and plashing in the
sunshine, like showers of metallic dust. It was a fearful
race—a race for life and death, with odds, as it would seem,
not to be calculated, against the panting fugitive.

At first, the horses careered easily over the surface, not
sinking the depth of their iron-shoes in the firm substratum,
while the man, whether from fatigue and fear, or that he was
in worse ground, labored and slipped and stumbled at almost
every step. The horses gained upon him at every stride, and
the riders shouted already in triumph. It seemed, indeed, as
if his escape was hopeless. The cavalry reached the first
channel; it had widened a little, yet perceptibly, since Eadwulf
had crossed it; but the horses leaped it, or dashed
through it, without an effort.

The fugitive was now nearly in the middle of the sands;
but his pursuers had already crossed, in a few minutes, one
half of the space which it had cost him a painful two hours'
toil to traverse; and, with at least five miles before him yet,
what hope that he could maintain such speed as to run in the
ratio of two to three of distance, against the strength and
velocity of high-blooded horses?

But he had now reached the channel of the Beetham-water,
and, as he crossed it, he stooped to ladle up a few
drops in the hollow of his hand, to bathe his parched lips and
burning brow. He saw it in an instant. The tide had turned,
the waters were spreading wider and wider sensibly, they were
running not slowly upward, they were salt to the taste already.

-- 206 --

[figure description] Page 206.[end figure description]

His rescue or his ruin, the flood-tide was upon him; and,
strange to say, what at another time would have aroused his
wildest terror, now wakened a slight hope of safety.

If he could yet reach, yet pass, the channel of the Kent,
which lay, widening every moment, at some two miles farther
yet before him, he might still escape both the cruel waters and
the more savage man-hunters; but the distance was long, the
fugitive weak with fatigue, weaker yet with fear, and the speed
of thorough-bred horses was hard, as yet, behind him.

He paused a moment to watch, as the first party, his direct
pursuers, reached the broad river-bed—they crossed it, and
that seemingly without alarm or suspicion of danger, though
their heavily-barbed horses sank belly-deep in the treacherous
ford; but having stemmed it, as they charged onward, it
was clear to Eadwulf that the horses buried their hoofs
deeper at every stride; soon they were fetlock-deep in the
heavy sands.

The second party crossed the same water-course higher up,
and with less trouble; and these were now within two miles
of the panting slave, shouting their war-cries, and spurring
yet more furiously onward, having lost, if they had ever entertained
any, all idea of danger, in the furious excitement of
the chase, and taking no heed of the tokens of imminent and
awful peril; and yet those tokens were now sufficient to appal
the boldest.

One of the peculiarities of those terrible and fatal sands is,
that the first approach of those entering tides, which come on,
not with the ordinary roll and thunder of billows and flash
of snowy surf, but swift and silent as the pestilence that flies
by night, is harbingered by no outward and visible sight or

-- 207 --

[figure description] Page 207.[end figure description]

sound, but by the gradual and at first imperceptible conversion
of the solid sands into miry and ponderous sludge, into
moving quicksand, into actual water.

When the sounds and sights are heard and seen, it is too
late to make an effort. Death is at hand, inevitable.

And now sights and sounds were both clear, palpable, nigh
at hand. The dull murmur of the inrolling volumes might
have been heard by the ears of any, so that they were not
jangled and deafened by the clangor of their own iron-harness;
the long white line of surf might have been seen
by the eyes of any, so that they were not so riveted on some
other object, that they could take heed of naught else within
the range of their vision.

But the pursuers heard, saw nothing—nothing, unless it
were the beating of their own savage hearts, the snorting of
their laboring chargers, the clanking din of their spurs and
scabbards, and the jingle of their chain-mail—unless it were
the wretched fugitive, panting along, with his tongue literally
hanging out of his parched jaws, and his eyes bursting from
their sockets, like those of an over-driven ox, stumbling, staggering,
splashing along, often falling, through the mingled
sand and water, now mid-leg deep.

The party which had taken the sands at the most northern
point had now so far over-reached upon the fugitive, that he
had no longer a chance of crossing the course of the Kent
in advance of them. If he persisted in his course, ten minutes
more would have placed him under the counters of their
horses and the points of their lances. The other body, who
had followed him directly, had already perceived their danger,
had pulled up, and were retracing their steps slowly, trying

-- 208 --

[figure description] Page 208.[end figure description]

to pick their way through the dryest ground, and, coasting
up and down the side of the Beetham water, were endeavoring
to find a ford passable for their heavy horses. Lower
down the bay, by a mile or two, they were the first to be
overtaken, the sands were already all afloat, all treacherous
ooze, around them; the banks, dry places there were no
longer any, were not to be distinguished from the channels
of the rivers.

Suddenly, seeing himself cut off, blinded by his immediate
terrors, and thinking only to avoid the more instant peril,
Eadwulf turned southward—turned toward the billows, which
were now coming in, six feet abreast, not two miles below
him, tossing their foamy crests like the mane of the pale-horse
of the Apocalypse, with a sound deeper and more appalling
than the roar of the fiercest thunder. He saw the hopelessness
of his position; and, at the same moment, the first
horror of their situation dawned on the souls of his savage
pursuers.

In that one glance, all was revealed to them; every thought,
every incident, every action of their past lives, flashed before
the eyes of their mind, as if reflected in a mirror; and then
all was blank.

Every rein was drawn simultaneously, every horse halted
where he stood, almost belly-deep in the sands, snorting and
panting, blown and dead-beat by that fruitless gallop; and
now the soil, every where beneath them and about them, was
melting away into briny ooze, with slimy worms and small
eels and lampreys wriggling obscenely, where a little while
before, the heaviest war-horse might have pawed long and
deep without finding water; and the waves were gaining on

-- 209 --

[figure description] Page 209.[end figure description]

them, with more than the speed of charging cavalry, and the
nearest shore was five miles distant.

Within a furlong, on a solitary black stone, which might
overtop the entering flood for an hour's space or better, lay
Eadwulf, the serf. Utterly beaten, unable to move hand or
foot, unable even to raise his head, or look the coming death
in the face, where he had fallen, there he lay.

Two minutes, and the farthest of those horsemen might
have taken him, might have speared him, where he lay, unresisting,
unbeseeching. But none thought of him—none
thought of any thing but the sea—the sea.

They paused for an instant to breathe their horses, before
turning to ride that desperate race—but in that instant they
saw such a sight as chilled their very blood. The other party,
which had now retreated before the tide to within a mile of
them to the eastward, had now determined, as it seemed, at
all risks, to force their way back through the channel of the
Beetham water, and entered it one by one, in single file, the
unarmed guide leading, and the mail-clad rider bringing up
the rear. Each after each, lower they sank and lower, their
horses struggling and rolling in the surge. Now their croupes,
now their withers disappeared from the eyes of the beholders;
now the necks only of the horses and the bodies of the riders
were visible above the wash. A moment of suspense, almost
intolerable, for every one of those mute gazers felt that he
was looking on the counterpart and perfect picture of what
must in a few minutes, more or less, be his own fate also!
A moment, and the guide's horse struggled upward, his
withers reappeared, his croupe—he had cleared the channel,
he was safe. A light page followed him, with the like

-- 210 --

[figure description] Page 210.[end figure description]

success; two half-armed troopers followed; already, presaging
safety, a shout of exultation trembled on the lips of the spectators,
when the mail-clad rider on his heavy horse reached
the mid-passage—reached the spot where his horse should
have gradually emerged—then in an instant, in the twinkling
of an eye, before one could breathe a sigh or syllable, a last
“God save him”—he sank, sheer and sudden, as if the bottom
had yawned under him, and without an effort, a cry, a struggle,
was sucked under.

He was there—he was gone; never more to be seen above
the face of the waters. At the same instant, just as they
uttered one wild cry of horror and despair, or ere they could
turn their horses' heads landward, a deep, cold, wet wind
breathed upon them; a gray mist swept down on them, outrunning
the trampling squadrons of the foamy waves; a fierce
hail storm smote them; and, in an instant, every thing—
shores, billows, skies—evanished from them, wrapped in utter
gloom. Then they dispersed, each struggling through the
rapidly-mounting waters in that direction which he fancied, in
his blindness, should be shoreward. No one of them met
other, more, in this world.

Strange it is to tell, but truths are ofttimes very strange,
stranger than fiction, at that sharp, awful cry, wrenched by
the horrible catastrophe of their comrade from the souls of his
pursuers, aroused from the stupor which had fallen upon him,
between the excess of weariness and the extremity of despair,
Eadwulf raised his head. He saw the white surf tossing and
breaking furiously in the distance; he saw the long line of
deep, unbroken, swelling water, which had not been driven
up from the sea, but had gushed and welled upward through

-- 211 --

[figure description] Page 211.[end figure description]

the pores of the saturated sand, rolling in five feet abreast, far
in advance of the white rollers; swifter than either, darker
and more terrible, he saw the ink-black, ragged hail-storm,
a mere mist on the waters' surface—but, above, a contorted
pile of solid, convoluted clouds, driving in, like a hurricane,
before the breath of the rushing southeaster.

But, in that one lightning glance, he saw also, on the dark
polished surface of the smooth water, in advance of the breakers,
under the storm-cloud, a long black object, hurrying down
before wind and tide, with speed exceeding that of the fleetest
race horse, right upon the spot where he sat, despairing. He
recognized it, at once, for one of the leathern coracles, as they
were called, or rude fishing-boats of the natives of those wild
and stormy shores; the rudest perhaps, but at the same time
the most buoyant and seaworthy of boats. She was empty,
he saw that at a glance, and rode the waves, outstripping the
breakers, gallantly. Could he reach her, he might yet be
saved.

He sat erect on his rock, resolute, with every nerve quivering
with intense excitement, with every faculty braced,
ready for the last exertion.

The cloud fell on him black as midnight; the fierce wind
smote his elf-locks, making them stream and shiver in its currents;
the cutting hail lashed him with arrowy keenness.
Quickly as it came, it passed; and a gleam of troubled sunshine
shimmered through a rent in the black storm, and
glanced like a hopeful smile upon the waters. In that momentary
brilliance, the wretch caught a glimpse of the black
boat, floating past his solitary rock, and without an instant's
hesitation, rushing waist deep into the frothy eddies, fought

-- 212 --

[figure description] Page 212.[end figure description]

his way, he never well knew how, through surge and quicksand,
till he had caught her by the gunwale. Then, spurning
the yielding sands with a tremendous effort, he leaped, or
hurled himself rather, into her, and lay for a breathing-space
motionless, and stunned by the very perception of the strange
vicissitude to which he owed his safety.

But it was no time for self-indulgence; and, ignorant as he
was, semi-barbarous, and half-brutalized, he perceived the nature
of the crisis. The oars or paddles by which the coracle
was impelled were lashed by thongs to her row-locks, and,
getting them out at once, Eadwulf plied them vigorously,
keeping her right stern before the entering tide, and pulling
with all his might, to outstrip the combing of each successive
roller.

For a short space, the glimmer in the air continued; then
the mist gathered down again, and all was gloom, except the
white caps of the breakers, tossing and shivering in the twilight.
But it was now mist only; the wind had sunk, and the
storm-cloud been driven landward.

And now, so dexterously had the serf managed his little
vessel, that, as he shot away from each combing sea-cap, the
surges had swept under instead of over him, and he found himself
riding buoyantly on the long, gentle swell, while the surf,
gradually subsiding, ran up the sands, murmuring hoarsely far
before him.

Suddenly, close ahead of him, not as it seemed ten yards
from the bow of the boat, there arose an angry clash of steel,
a loud cry, “Jesu! Jesu Maria!” and a deep groan; and, the
next instant, the body of a riderless horse, with its head half
submerged, panting and snorting out its last agonies, was

-- 213 --

[figure description] Page 213.[end figure description]

swept so close to his vessel that he could have touched it with
the oar. One other minute, and a light air was felt sensibly;
the mist began to lift and shiver; the darkness seemed to melt,
and to be penetrated and imbued with the sunbeams, till it resembled
a gauzy screen interposed before a strong light.

Another moment, and it rose bodily from the water, floated
upward into the skies, and left all below laughing, clear in
the sunlight. There was no sand now to be seen, save a narrow
yellow stripe on the edge of the soft verdant points, which
stretched out from the shores of Westmoreland, sparkling in
the sun and glittering in the rain-drops, into the broad bosom
of Morecambe Bay, which was now filled with the tide, though
it had not as yet nearly risen to its highest mark—but here
and there, at intervals, dark spots showed in the expanse of
waters, where the tops of the highest sand-banks were scarcely
submerged at all, on which the gentle eddies rippled and
sparkled, as wavelet after wavelet rolled in by its own mounting
impulse, but hastened by no angry gust or turbulent
billow.

On one of these sand-banks, having so long escaped, Heaven
knows how, quicksands and breakers, and having made his
way thus far landward, sat a tall, powerful man-at-arms,
sheathed from head to heel in a complete panoply of chain
mail. His horse was likewise caparisoned in the heaviest
bardings—chamfront and poitrel, steel demi-pique and bard
proper—nothing was wanting of the heaviest caparison with
which charger or man ever rode into the tilt-yard or mêlée.

The tide was already above the horse's belly, and the
rider's plated shoes and mail hose were below the surface.
Deep water was around him on every side, the nearest shore

-- 214 --

[figure description] Page 214.[end figure description]

a mile distant, and to swim fifty yards, much less a mile,
under that weight of steel, was impossible; still he sat there,
waiting his doom, silent and impassive.

He was the last of the pursuers; he alone of the two
parties, who but three short hours before had spurred so
fiercely in pursuit of the wretched slave, had escaped the fate
of Pharaoh and his host, when the Red Sea closed above them.
He alone breathed the breath of life; and he, certain of death,
awaited it with that calm composure, which comes to the full
as much of artificial training as of innate valor.

As the clouds lifted, this solitary man saw, at once, the
boat approaching, and saw who rowed it—saw rescue close at
hand, yet at the same time saw it impossible. His face had
hardly the time to relax into one gleam of hope, before it
again settled down into the iron apathy of despair.

The coracle swept up abreast of him, then paused, as
Eadwulf, half unconsciously, rested on his oars, and gazed
into the despairing and blank features of his enemy. It was
the seneschal of Waltheofstow, the brother of the man whom
he had slain in the forest.

Their eyes met, they recognized each other, and each shuddered
at the recognition. For a moment, neither spake; but,
after a short, bitter pause, it was the rider who broke silence.

“So, it is thou, Saxon dog, who alone hast escaped from
this destruction!”

“It is I, man-hunter. Where are thy boasts and threats
now? Why dost not ask the serf, now, for life, for mercy?”

“Because thou couldst not give it, if thou wouldst; and
wouldst not, if thou couldst. Go thy way, go thy way!
We shall meet one day, in that place whither our deeds will

-- 215 --

[figure description] Page 215.[end figure description]

carry us. Go thy way, unless thou wouldst stay, and look
how a Norman dies. I fear neither death, nor thee. Go thy
way, and the fiend go with thee.”

And, with the word, he went his way, coldly, sternly,
pitilessly, and in silence; for he felt, in truth, that the seneschal
had spoken truly, that he could not save him if he
would, unless he would save his own sworn destroyer. Sullenly,
slowly, he rowed onward, reached the land; and still,
as he looked back, with his horse's neck and his armed trunk
eminent above the level waters, glittering in his bright mail,
sat the fearless rider. Wearied and utterly exhausted, both
in mind and body, the serf gazed, half-remorsefully, at the
man whom he had so mercilessly abandoned to his fate, and
who bore it so sternly, awaiting the last inevitable moment
with more than a stoic's fortitude and pride. For a moment
he hesitated whether he should pursue his journey; but an
irresistible fascination compelled him to sit down and await
the end, and he did so.

And there those two sat, face to face, at a mile's distance,
for a long half hour, in plain view, each almost fancying that
he could peruse the features, almost fancying that he could
read the thoughts of his enemy—each in agony of soul, and
he, perhaps, in the greater anguish who had escaped, as
it would seem, all peril, and for whom death seemed to
wait, distant and unseen, at the end of a far perspective.

At the termination of half an hour, there was a motion, a
strife—the water had reached the nostrils of the charger.
He tossed his head a few times, angrily; then, after rearing
once or twice, with his rider yet erect in his saddle, subsided
into deep water, and all was over.

-- 216 --

[figure description] Page 216.[end figure description]

Eadwulf crept away up the bank, found a thick dingle
in the wood, and, coiling himself up in its densest spot, slept,
dreamless and unrepentant, until the morrow's sun was high
in heaven.

-- --

p585-222 CHAPTER XIX. THE SUPPLIANT.

Brother, be now true to me,
And I shall be as true to thee;
As wise God me speed.
Amys and Amyllion

[figure description] Page 217.[end figure description]

The year had by this time worn onward to the last days of
summer, or one might almost say to the earliest days of
autumn, and the lovely scenery of the lake country had begun
to assume its most beautiful and picturesque coloring.

For in the early summer months the hues of the whole
region are too generally green, without any variation except
that produced by the effect of sunshine and shadow. The sides
of the turf-covered mountains, the birch and oak coppices on
their lower slopes, the deep meadows, at their base, are all
overspread with the richest and most intense verdure; even
the reflections in the bosom of the clear lakes preserve the
same general tints, diversified only by the cerulean blue
caught from the deep overhanging heavens, and the not dissimilar
hue of the craggy summits of the loftier hilltops,
where the slaty character of the rocks, partly impregnated
with iron, partly incrusted with gray lichens, “overspread in
many places,” to quote the words of a fine writer and true

-- 218 --

[figure description] Page 218.[end figure description]

lover of nature, “the steep and almost precipitous sides of the
mountains, with an intermixture of colors like the compound
hues of a dove's neck.”

“When, in the heat of advancing summer,” he proceeds
thereafter, “the fresh green tint of the herbage has somewhat
faded, it is again revived by the appearance of the fern profusely
spread every where; and upon this plant, more than
upon any thing else, do the changes, which the seasons make
in the coloring of the mountains depend. About the first
week in October, the rich green, which prevailed through the
whole summer, has usually passed away. The brilliant and
various colors of the fern are then in harmony with the
autumnal woods; bright yellow, or lemon color, at the base
of the mountains, melting gradually, through orange, to a
dark russet brown toward the summits, where the plant,
being more exposed to the weather, is in a more advanced
state of decay. Neither heath nor furze are generally found
upon the sides of the mountains, though in some places they
are richly adorned by them. We may add, that the mountains
are of height sufficient to have the surface toward the
summits softened by distance, and to imbibe the finest aërial
hues. In common also with other mountains, their apparent
forms and colors are perpetually changed by the clouds and
vapors which float round them; the effect indeed of mist or
haze, in a country of this character, is like that of magic. I
have seen six or seven ridges rising above each other, all
created, in a moment, by the vapors upon the side of a
mountain, which, in its ordinary appearance, showed not a
projecting point to furnish even a hint for such an operation.

“I will take this opportunity of observing, that they who

-- 219 --

[figure description] Page 219.[end figure description]

have studied the appearances of nature feel that the superiority,
in point of visual interest, of mountainous over other
countries, is more strikingly displayed in winter than in summer.
This, as must be obvious, is partly owing to the forms
of the mountains, which, of course, are not affected by the
seasons, but also, in no small degree, to the greater variety
that exists in their winter than their summer coloring. This
variety is such, and so harmoniously preserved, that it leaves
little cause of regret when the splendor of the season has
passed away. The oak coppices, upon the sides of the mountains,
retain russet leaves; the birch stands conspicuous with
its silver stems and puce-colored twigs; the hollies, with green
leaves and scarlet berries, have come forth into view from
among the deciduous trees, whose summer foliage had concealed
them; the ivy is now plentifully apparent upon the
stems and boughs of the trees, and among the wooded rocks.
In place of the uniform summer-green of the herbage and
fern, many rich colors play into each other over the surface of
the mountains; turf, the tints of which are interchangeably
tawny-green, olive, and brown, beds of withered fern and gray
rocks being harmoniously blended together. The mosses and
lichens are never so flourishing as in winter, if it be not a
season of frost; and their minute beauties prodigally adorn the
foreground. Wherever we turn, we find these productions of
nature, to which winter is rather favorable than unkindly,
scattered over the walls, banks of earth, rocks and stones, and
upon the trunks of trees, with the intermixture of several
species of small fern, now green and fresh; and, to the
observing passenger, their forms and colors are a source of
inexhaustible admiration.”—Wordsworth.

-- 220 --

[figure description] Page 220.[end figure description]

Thus far have I quoted the accurate and simple language
of the great Poet of the Lakes, since, none other that I can
choose would place before the eyes of my readers so vivid a
reality of the scenery of that loveliest portion of picturesque
England, in its finest aspect.

It was not, indeed, quite so deep in the season, that all the
changes so beautifully depicted above had yet occurred, when,
late in a clear autumnal evening, Kenric and Edith stood together
in the porch of their new home, gazing across the
tranquil bosom of the little mere, and down the pastoral valley
of the Kent, yet the face of the picture was close to that
described in the quotations. The trees, in the level ground
and in the lower valleys, had not lost all their verdure, though
the golden, the russet, and the ruddy-red, had intermingled
largely with the green; the meadows, by the water-edge, had
not changed a tint, a shade of their summer glory, but all
the hill-sides were as they stand painted by the poet-pen of
the child of Nature.

The sun was setting far away, to the right hand, as they
gazed down the long dale to the southward, behind the mighty
tops of Hawkshed and Blackcomb, which towered against
the gorgeous golden-sky, flecked with a thousand glowing
cloudlets, orange and rosy-red, and glaring crimson, like a
huge perpendicular wall of dusky purple; with the long basin
of Windermere, visible from that elevation over the lower
intervening ridges, lying along their bases as it seemed,
though in truth many miles distant, a sheet of beaten-gold.
The lower hills, to the west of Kentmere, downward to Bowness,
whose chapel-window gleamed like fire in the distance,
were shrouded in soft purple haze, and threw long blue

-- 221 --

[figure description] Page 221.[end figure description]

shadows across the rich vale, broken by the slant golden beams
which streamed through the gaps in their summits, in far-reaching
pencils of misty light. At the same time, the little
lake of Kentmere lay at the feet of the spectators, still, clear,
and transparent as an artificial mirror, giving back a counterfeit
presentment of every thing around and above it, only less
real than the actual reality; while toward the precipitous
and craggy hills, behind them and on their left, the westering
sun sent forth such floods of rosy and golden light as illuminated
all their projections and cavities, bringing them, with all
their accidents of crag or coppice, ivy-bush or silvery birchtree,
close to the eye of the beholder, blended with an intermixture
of solemn shadows, seen distinctly through the clear
atmosphere.

Over this scene the happy couple gazed with such feelings
as none can gaze, but they who are good and happy. The
sleepy hum of the good mother's wheel came drowsily through
the open doorway; the distant laugh and cry of the hunter's
boys, as they were clearing the kennels and feeding the hounds
for the night, with an occasional bay or whimper of their
impatient charges, rose pleasantly on the night air. Most of
the natural sounds and sights had ceased; the songs of the
birds were silent, for the nightingales visit not those valleys of
the west; the bleat of the flocks was heard no more; the
lowing of the herds had passed homeward; only a few late
swallows skimmed the bosom of the mere, which a leaping
trout would break, now and then, with a loud plash, into a
silvery maze of circling dimples; and the jarring note of the
nighthawk, as his swift wing glanced under the brown shadows
of the oak, in chase of the great evening moths, was heard

-- 222 --

[figure description] Page 222.[end figure description]

in the gloaming; and the pinions of the great golden-eagle
hung like a shadow, leagues up in the burning sky.

Perfect contentment was the breathing spirit of the calm
and gentle scene, with something of that heavenly peace
which induced the friend of Izaac Walton to apostrophize
the Sabbath, as


“Sweet day, so calm, so pure, so bright,
The bridal of the earth and sky;”
and perfect were the contentment and peace which the adjuncts
inspired into the hearts of those, who, of late so hopeless and
suffering, now looked over the face of the fair earth, and
thence upward to the boundless sky, as who should say, “Not
in one only, but in both of these, we have our heritage.”

But while they gazed, the sun sunk lower in the west, the
round tops of the vast blue mountains intercepted his lustrous
disk, and heavy twilight fell, like the shadow of a cloud, over
the valley and the steep faces of the north-eastern hills.

Just at this moment, while the girl was whispering something
about entering the house and preparing the eveningmeal,
she observed her husband's eye fixed on the declivity of
the hills above the lake shore, and, following the direction of
his glance, she speedily discovered a dark figure making its
way in a crouching attitude among the stunted shrubs, and
evidently avoiding, or striving to avoid, observation.

Something between a shudder and a start seemed to shake
the manly form of Kenric for an instant; and his young wife,
perceiving it as she clung to his arm, looked up to his face for
explanation.

“Something is going wrong up yonder,” said the verdurer;

-- 223 --

[figure description] Page 223.[end figure description]

“some marauder after the roe-deer, I trow. I must up and
after him. Give me my bugle, Edith, my wood-knife, and
my gisarme; I will take the black alan with me; he lies
under the settle, by the hearth. Fetch them, girl.”

And while she went, he stood gazing with his hawk's eye
on the lurking figure, though it was wonderful, in the distance
and gloom, that he could distinguish even the outlines of the
human form. Yet it was evident that he did distinguish
something more than that, for he smote his thigh with his
hand heavily, as he muttered, “It is he, by St. Edward the
Confessor! What new disaster can have brought him hither?”

The next moment Edith stood beside him, bearing the
weapons, and accompanied by the great grizzly deer-grayhound.

“Kenric,” she said, as he was leaving her, “this is something
more than mere marauders. There is danger!”

“I trust not, girl,” he answered, kindly; “but if there be,
I and Black Balder here, are men enough to brunt it. But
hark you, girl, get supper over as quickly as you may, and
have our mother to her chamber, and the varlets to their
quarter in the kennels; and do you sit up, without a light,
mark me, and, whatever shall fall out, be silent. I may bring
some one with me.”

“I knew it,” she murmured to herself, as she turned away
to do his bidding. “It is Eadwulf. What brings him hither?
No good, I warrant me.”

Meanwhile Kenric scaled the crags rapidly, with the hound
at his heels, and, when he reached the spot where he had
seen the figure, halted, and whistled a bar or two of an old
Saxon ballad of Sherwood. It was answered, and from out

-- 224 --

[figure description] Page 224.[end figure description]

of the brushwood Eadwulf came, cringing, travel-soiled,
weary, and disaster-stricken, to the knees almost of his
brother.

“So. This is thou, Eadwulf? I thought as much. What
brings thee hither?”

“Almost as fair cause as I find fair welcome.”

“I looked for no other. Thou art a runaway, then, and
pursued? Come, speak out, man, if thou wouldst have me
aid thee.”

“Thou dost not seem overly glad to see me, brother.”

“How should I be glad? When did thy presence ever bring
joy, or aught else than disaster and disgrace? But speak,
what brings thee hither? How hast thou escaped? Art
thou pursued? What dost thou require?”

“Last asked, first answered. Rest, refuge, clothing, food,
asylum. Last Monday is a week, I was pursued; pursuit has
ceased, but I misdoubt me I am tracked. By strong hand I
escaped, and fleet foot—”

“By red hand?” asked Kenric.

“Ay! red, with the blood of deer!”

“And of man, Eadwulf? Nay! man, lie not to me. Dark
as it is, I read it in thy black brow and sullen eye.”

“Well, then, man's blood, if you will. And now, will you
yield your own brother's life a forfeit to the man-hunter, or
the hunter of blood?”

“No,” answered Kenric, sadly; “that must not be. For
you are my brother. But I must know all, or I will do
nothing. You can tell me as we go; my home is in the
valley yonder. There you can rest to-night; to-morrow you
must away to the wilderness, there to be safe, if you may,

-- 225 --

[figure description] Page 225.[end figure description]

without bringing ruin upon those who, doing all for you, look
for nothing from you but wrong and ingratitude.”

“To-morrow! True brotherly affection! Right Saxon
hospitality. Our fathers would have called this nidering!

“Never heed thou that. Tell me all that has passed, or
thou goest not to my house, even for this night only. For
myself, I care nothing, and fear nothing. My wife, and my
mother—these, thy blind selfishness and brute instincts, at
least, shall not ruin.”

And thereupon, finding farther evasion useless, as they
went homeward by a circuitous path among the rocks and
dingles, he revealed all that the reader knows already, and
this farther, which it is probable he has suspected, that Eadwulf,
lying concealed in the forest in pursuance of some petty
depredation, had been a witness of the dastardly murder of
Sir Philip de Morville by the hands of Sir Foulke d'Oilly and
his train, among whom most active was the black seneschal,
who had perished so fearfully in the quicksands.

“Terrible, terrible indeed!” said Kenric, as he ended his
tale, doggedly told, with many sullen interruptions. “Terrible
his deed, and terrible thy deeds, Eadwulf; and, of all,
most terrible the deeds of Him who worked out his will by
storm, and darkness, and the terror of the mighty waters.
And of a surety, terrible will be the vengeance of Foulke
d'Oilly. He is not the man to forget, nor are thy deeds,
deeds to be forgotten. But what shall I say to thee, obstinate,
obdurate, ill-doer, senseless, rash, ungrateful, selfish? Already,
in this little time, had Edith and I laid by, out of our humble
gains, enough to purchase two thirds of thy freedom. Ere
Yule-tide, thou hadst been as free a man as stands on English

-- 226 --

[figure description] Page 226.[end figure description]

earth, and now thou art an outlaw, under ban forever, and
blood-guiltiness not to be pardoned; and upon us—us, who
would have coined our hearts' blood into gold, to win thy
liberty—thou hast brought the odor, and the burden, and, I
scarce doubt it, the punishment, of thy wicked wilfullness. It
were better thou hadst perished fifty-fold in the accursed sands
of Lancaster, or ere thou hadst done this thing. It were better
a hundred-fold that thou hadst never been born.”

“Why dost not add, `better a thousand-fold thou wert delivered
up to the avenger of blood,' and then go deliver
me?”

“Words are lost upon thee,” replied his brother, shaking
his head mournfully, “as are actions likewise. Follow me;
thou must have 'tendance and rest above all things, and to-morrow
must bring forth the things of to-morrow.”

Nothing more passed between them until they reached the
threshold of Kenric's humble dwelling, where, in silence and
darkness, with the door ajar, listening to every distant sound
of the fitful breeze or passing water, the fair young wife sat
awaiting them.

She arose, as they entered. “Ah! it is thou, Eadwulf; I
thought so, from the first. Enter, and sit. Wilt eat or bathe
first? thou art worn and weary, brother, as I can see by this
gloaming light. There is a good bed ready for thee, under
the rafters, and in the morning thou wilt awake, refreshed
and strong—”

“Thou thoughtst so from the first. I warrant me thou
didst—mayhap thy husband told thee so. Brother, too! he
hath not greeted me as brother. Eat, bathe, sleep? neither
of the three, girl. I'll drink first of all; and, if that please

-- 227 --

[figure description] Page 227.[end figure description]

thee, then eat, then sleep; and bathe when I may, perhaps
not at all.”

“Bring him the mead-pitcher, Edith, and the big horn,
and then avoid ye. There is blood on his hand, and worse
than blood on his soul. Leave the meat on the board. I 'll
see to him.”

And when his wishes were fulfilled, they were left alone,
and a long, gloomy conversation followed; and, if the dark,
sullen, and unthankful heart of the younger brother was in
no sort touched, or his better feelings—if he had any—awakened,
at least his fears were aroused, and, casting aside all his
moroseness, he became a humble, I had almost said a craven,
suppliant for protection.

“Protection!” said Kenric, “I have it not to give, nor can
I ask those who could. I know not, in truth, whether in
sheltering you, even now, I do not risk the safety of all that
is dear to me. What I can do, I will. This night, and all
the day to-morrow, I will conceal thee here, come of it what
come may; and, at the dead of the next night, will guide
thee, through the passes, to the upper hill country, where thou
wilt soon find men, like thyself, of desperate lives and fortunes.
Money, so much as I have, I will give thee, and food
for thy present need; but arms, save thy wood-knife, thou
shalt take none hence. I will not break faith nor betray duty
to my lord, let what may come of it; and, if I find thee trespassing
on his chase, or hunting of his deer, I will deal with
thee as a stranger, not as a kinsman. No thanks, Eadwulf;
nor no promises. I have no faith in thee, nor any hope, save
that we two may never meet again. And so, good-night.”

And with the word, he led him to a low room under the

-- 228 --

[figure description] Page 228.[end figure description]

rafters, furnished with a tolerable bed, but remote from all
observation, where he was tended all the following day, and
watched by Edith, or by himself in person, until the next night
settled dark and moonless over wild fell and mountain tarn;
when he conducted him up the tremendous passes which
lead to the desolate but magnificent wilderness, stretching, in
those days, untrodden save by the deer, the roebuck, the
tusky boar, the gray wolf, or the grizzly outlaw, for countless
leagues around the mighty masses of Helvellyn, Saddleback,
and Skiddaw, the misty mountain refuge of all conquered
races—of the grim Celts from the polished Romans, of the
effete Britons from the sturdy Saxons, of the vanquished
Anglo-Saxons, from the last victorious Normans.

They parted, with oaths of fidelity and vows of gratitude
never to be fulfilled on the part of Eadwulf, with scarce concealed
distrust on the part of Kenric.

It was broad day when the latter returned to his happy
home by Kentmere; and the first object he beheld was his
wife, gazing despondingly on his own crossbow and bolts,
each branded with his name—“Kenric, born thrall of Philip
de Morville,” of which, unwittingly he had disarmed his
brother on the night of his arrival.

His heart fell as he looked upon the well-known weapons;
and thought that probably it was one of those marked and
easily-recognized bolts which had quivered in the heart of the
bailiff of Waltheofstow; but his wife knew not the dark tale,
and he was not the man to disturb her peace of mind, however
his own might be distracted, by any dubious or uncertain
fear.

“It is my old arbalast,” he said, “which Eadwulf brought

-- 229 --

[figure description] Page 229.[end figure description]

with him from our ancient home. Lay it aside. I will never
use it more; but it will be as a memento of what we once
were, but, thanks to God and our good lords, are no longer.
And now give me my breakfast, Edith; I must be at the
castle, to speak of all this with Sir Yvo, ere noon; I will be
back to-night, girl; but not, I trow, until the northern bear
has sunk behind the hills. Till then, may He keep thee!

And he was grave and abstracted during all the morning
meal, and only kissed her in silence, and blessed her inwardly,
in his own true heart, as he departed.

-- --

p585-235 CHAPTER XX. THE LADY AND HER LOVER.

Fair Ellen that was so mild
More she beheld Triamour the child,
Than all other men.
Sir Triamour.

[figure description] Page 230.[end figure description]

Long before the dawn had begun to grow gray in the east,
Kenric had taken his way to the castle, by a direct path
across the hills to a point on the lake shore, where there
always lay a small ferry-boat, for the use of the castellan, his
household, and vassals. Edith, to whom he had told all that he
had extorted from Eadwulf, and who, like himself, clearly
foresaw difficulty and danger at hand, arising from the conduct
and flight of the ill-conditioned and ill-starred brother,
went about her household work, most unusual for her, with a
melancholy and despondent heart.

She, who while a serf had been constantly, almost recklessly
gay, as one who had no sorrow for which to care, wore
a grave brow, and carried a heavy heart. For liberty, if it
give independence to the body and its true expansion to the
soul, brings responsibility also, and care. She carolled this
morning no blythe old Saxon ballads as she kneaded her barley
cakes, or worked her overflowing churn; she had this

-- 231 --

[figure description] Page 231.[end figure description]

morning no merry word with which to greet the verdurer's
boys, as they came and went from her ample kitchen with
messes for the hounds to the kennels, or raw meat for the
eyasses in the mews; and they wondered not a little, for the
kindness and merry humor of their young mistress had won
their hearts, and they were grieved to see her downcast. She
was restless, and unable, as it seemed, to settle herself to any
thing, coming and going from one place to another, without
much apparent object, and every half hour or so, opening the
door and gazing wistfully down the valley, toward the sea,
not across the hills over which her husband had bent his
way.

It must have been nearly ten o'clock, in those unsophisticated
days approaching nearly to the dinner hour, when
something caught her eye at a distance, which instantly
brought a bright light into it, and a clear, rich color to her
cheek; and she clapped her hands joyously, crying, “I am
so glad! so glad!” Then, hurrying into the house, she
called to the boys, giving them quick, eager orders, and set
herself to work arranging the house, strewing the floor with
fresh green rushes, and decking the walls with holly branches,
the bright-red berries of the mountain ash, wild asters, and
such late wood-flowers as yet survived, with a spirit very different
from the listless mood which had possessed her.

What was the vision that had so changed the tenor of her
mind?

Winding through one of those green lanes—which form so
exquisite a feature in the scenery of the lake country, with
their sinuous, gray boundary stone walls, bordered with ashes,
hazels, wild roses, and beds of tall fern at their base, while

-- 232 --

[figure description] Page 232.[end figure description]

the walls themselves are overspread with small ferns, wild
strawberries, the geranium, and rich lichens—there came a
fair company, the persons of which were easily distinguished
by Edith, in that clear atmosphere, when at a mile's distance
from the cottage—a mile which was augmented into nearly
three by the meanderings of the lane, corresponding with
those of the brook.

In the front rode a lady, the Lady Guendolen, on a beautiful
chesnut-colored Andalusian jennet, with snow-white mane
and tail, herself splendidly attired in a dark murrey-colored
skirt, passamented with black embroidery, and above it a
surcoat or tunic, fitting the body closely a little way below the
hips, of blue satin, embroidered in silver with the armorial
bearings of her house—a custom as usual in those days with
the ladies as with the knights of the great houses. Her head
was covered with a small cap of blue velvet, with one white
feather, and on her left hand, covered by a doe-skin hawkingglove,
was set a superb gosshawk, unhooded, so familiar was
he with his bright mistress, and held only by a pair of silver
jesses, corresponding with the silver bells which decked his
yellow legs, and jingled at his every motion. By her side,
attending far more to his fair companion than to the fiery
horse which he bestrode, was a young cavalier, bending over
her with an air of the deepest tenderness, hanging on her
words as if they were more than the sweetest music to his
soul, and gazing on her with affection so obvious as to show
him a permitted lover. He was a powerful, finely-formed
young man, of six or eight-and-twenty years, with a frank
open countenance, full of intellect, nobleness, and spirit, with
an occasional shadow of deep thought, but hardly to be

-- 233 --

[figure description] Page 233.[end figure description]

called handsome, unless it were for the expression, since the
features, though well cut, were not regular, and the complexion
was too much sun-burned and weather-hardened even
for manly beauty.

Altogether he was, however, a remarkably attractive-looking
person. He sat his horse superbly, as a king might sit his
throne; his every motion was perfect majesty of grace; and
when he smiled, so radiant was the glance lighting up the
dark face, that he was, for the moment, actually handsome.
He was dressed in a plain, dark hunting suit, with a bonnet
and feather of the same hue, and untanned deer buskins, the
only ornament he wore being a long blue scarf, of the same
color as the surcoat of his mistress, and embroidered, probably
by her hand, with the same bearings. The spurs in his
buskins, however, were not gilded, and the light estoe, or
sharp-pointed hunting-sword, which hung at his left side,
showed by its form that he had not yet attained the honors of
knighthood.

Aradas de Ratcliffe was the heir male of a line, one of the
first and noblest which had settled in the lake country, in the
beautiful vale of Rydal, but a little way distant to the northward
from the lands of Sir Yvo de Taillebois. His father, a
baron of great renown, had taken the Cross when for advanced
in life, and proceeding to the Holy Land with that disastrous
second Crusade, led by Conrad III. the German Emperor, and
Louis VII. of France, at the summoning of Pope Eugene III.,
had fallen in the first encounter with the infidels, and dying
under shield, knight-like, had left his infant son with no other
guardian than his mother, a noble lady of the house of Fitz
Norman.

-- 234 --

[figure description] Page 234.[end figure description]

She had discharged her trust as became the character of
her race; and so soon as the boy was of sufficient years, he
was entered in the household of Sir Yvo de Taillebois, as the
finest school in the whole realm for the aspirant to honor in
arms.

Here, as page and esquire, he had served nearly twenty
years of his life, first following his lord's stirrup, until he was
perfect in the use of his arms, and old enough to wield them;
then, fighting in his train, until he had proved himself of such
stern fidelity and valor, that he became his favorite attendant,
and most trusted man-at-arms.

In feudal days, it must be remembered that it was no disgrace
to a scion of the highest family to serve his pagehood
under a noble or knight of lineage and renown; on the contrary,
it was both a condition that must be undergone, and
one held as an honor to both parties; so much so, that barons
of the greatest name and vastest demesnes in the realm would
often solicit, and esteem it as a high favor, to have their sons
ride as pages in the train of some almost landless knight, whose
extraordinary prowess should have won him an extraordinary
name.

These youths, moreover, as they were nobly born, so were
they nobly entreated; nothing low or mean was suffered to
come before them. Even in their services, nothing menial
was required of them. To arm their lord for battle, to follow
him to the tournament or to the field, where to rush in to his
rescue if beaten down, to tend his hurts if wounded, to bear
his messages, and guard his secrets as his own life, to wait on
the ladies—these were the duties of a page in the twelfth
century. Courage, truth, honor, fidelity unto death, courtesy,

-- 235 --

[figure description] Page 235.[end figure description]

humility to the humble, haughtiness to the haughty—these
were the lessons taught him. It may be doubted whether our
teachings in the nineteenth are so far superior, and whether
they bear so far better fruits in the end!

Be this, however, as it may, Aradas de Ratcliffe, having
grown up in the same household with the beautiful Guendolen,
though some twelve years her senior, had grown up to love
her; and his promise of manhood being in no wise inferior
to her beauty, his birth equal to her own, and his dead father
an old and trusted friend of Sir Yvo, he was now riding by
her side, not only as her surest defender, but as her affianced
husband; it being settled, that so soon as the youthful esquire
should have won his knightly spurs, the lands of Hawkshead,
Coniston, and Yewdale, should be united with the adjoining
demesnes of Rydal manor, dim with its grand old woods, by
the union of the heiress of De Taillebois to the heir of the
proud Ratcliffes.

And now they had ridden forth on this bright and fair
autumnal morning, partly to fly their hawks at the herons,
for which the grassy meads in the vale of Kentmere were
famous, partly to visit the new home of Guendolen's favorite
Edith, and more, in truth, than all, to enjoy the pleasure of a
loving tête-à-tête; for the girl who followed her lady kept discreetly
out of ear-shot, and amused herself flirting with the
single page who accompanied them; and the rest of the
train, consisting of grooms, falconers, and varlets, bearing the
hawks and leading the sumpter-mules, lagged considerably in
the rear.

There was not, however, very much of gayety in the manner
of either of the young people; the fair face of Guendolen

-- 236 --

[figure description] Page 236.[end figure description]

was something paler than its use, and her glad eyes had a
beseeching look, even while she smiled, and while her voice was
playful; and there was a sorrowful shadow on the brow of
Aradas, and he spoke in a grave, low tone, though it was full
of gentleness and trust.

In truth, like Jacob of old, when he served for the daughters
of Laban, the young esquire was waxing weary of the long
servitude and the hope deferred. The temporary lull of war,
which at that time prevailed over both England and the
French provinces belonging to the crown, gave him no hope
of speedily winning the desired spurs; and the bloody wars,
which were in progress on the shores of the sister island,
though fierce and sanguinary enough to satisfy the most eager
for the perils and honors of the battle-field, were not so evidently
favored by the monarch, or so clear from the taint of
piracy, as to justify a cavalier, of untainted character and unbroken
fortunes, in joining the invaders. But in this very
year had the eyes of all the Christian world been strongly
turned toward Palestine, where Baldwin IV., a minor, and a
leper, and no match for the talents and power of the victorious
Saladin, sat feebly on the throne of the strong crusading
Kings of Jerusalem, which was now tottering to its fall, under
the fierce assaults of the Mussulman.

Henry II. and Louis of France had sworn to maintain
between them the peace of God, and to join in a third Crusade
for the defense of the Tomb of Christ and the Holy City. In
this war, Aradas saw the certainty of winning knighthood; but
Guendolen, who would have armed her champion joyously,
and buckled on his sword with her own hand, for any European
conflict, shuddered at the tales of the poisoned sarbacanes

-- 237 --

[figure description] Page 237.[end figure description]

and arrows with which report armed the gigantic Saracens—
shuddered at the knives of the assasins of the mountains—
at the pestilences which were known to brood over those arid
shores; and yet more, at the strange monsters, dragons, and
winged-serpents—nay, fiends and incarnate demons—with
which superstitious horror peopled the solitudes which had
witnessed the awful scenes of the Temptation, the Passion,
and the Death, of the Son of God.

In short, she interposed her absolute nay, with the quiet
but positive determination of a woman, and clinched it with
a woman's argument.

“You do not love me, Aradas,” she said; “I know you do
not love me, or you would never think of speaking of that
fearful country, or of taking the Cross—that country, from
which no one ever returns alive—or, if he do return, returns
so bent and bowed with plague and fever, or so hacked and
mangled by the poisoned weapons of the savages, that he is
an old man ere his prime, and dead before — No, no! I
will not hear of it! No, I will not! I will not love you, if
you so much as breathe it to me again, Aradas!”

“That were a penalty,” said the young man, half-sadly
smiling; “but, can you help it, Guendolen?”

“Don't trust in that, sir,” she said. “One can do any
thing—every thing—by trying.”

“Can one, pardie! I would you would show me, then,
how to win these spurs of gold, by trying.”

“I can. Be firm, be faithful, and, above all, be patient.
Remember, without hope, without patience, there is no evidence
of faith; without faith, there is, there can be, neither
true chivalry nor true love. Besides, we are very young, we

-- 238 --

[figure description] Page 238.[end figure description]

are very happy as we are; occasion will come up, perhaps is
at hand even now; and—and—well, if I am worth having,
I am worth waiting for, Beausire Aradas; and if you don't
think so, by 'r lady, you 'd better bestow yourself where—”

“Whoop! whoop! So ho! He mounts! he mounts!”
A loud shout from the rear of the party interrupted her. In
the earnestness of their conversation, they had cleared the
confines of the winding lane, and entered, without observing
it, a beautiful stretch of meadow-land, intersected by small
rivulets and water-courses, sloping down to the lake shore.
Some of the grooms and varlets had spread out over the flat
grass-land, beating the reeds with their hawking-poles, and
cheering their merry spaniels. The shout was elicited by the
sudden uprising of the great, long-necked hermit-fisher, from
a broad reed belt by the stream-side, flapping his broad gray
vans heavily on the light air, and stretching his long yellow
legs far behind him, as he soared skyward, with his harsh,
clanging cry.

All eyes were instantly turned to the direction of the shout,
and every heart bounded at the sight of the quarry.

“Whoop! Diamond! whoop!” cried the young girl, as she
cast off her gallant falcon; and then, seeing her lover throw
off his long-winged peregrine to join in the flight, “A wager,
Aradas. My glove on `Diamond' against `Helvellyn.' What
will you wager, Beausire?”

“My heart!”

“Nay! I have that already. Else you swore falsely.
Against your turquoise ring. I 'll knot my kerchief with it.”

“A wager! Now ride, Guendolen; ride, if you would see
the wager won.”

-- 239 --

[figure description] Page 239.[end figure description]

And they gave the head to their horses, and rode furiously.
No riding is so desperate, it is said, no excitement so tremendous,
as that of the short, fierce, reckless gallop in the chase
where bird hunts bird through the boundless fields of air.
Not even the tremdnous burst and rally of the glorious
hunts-up, with the heart-inspiring crash of the hounds, and
the merry blare of the bugles, when the hart of grease has
broken covert, and the pack are running him breast high.

In the latter, the heart may beat, the pulse may throb and
quiver, but the eye is unoccupied, and free to direct the hand,
to rule the courser's gallop, and mark the coming leap. In
the former, the eye, as the heart, and the pulse, and the ear,
are all bent aloft, up! up! with the straining, towering birds;
while the steed must pick its own way over smooth or
rough, and the rider take his leaps as they chance to come,
unseen and unexpected. Such was the glorious mystery of
Rivers!

The wind, what little of it there was when the heron rose,
was from the southward, and the bird flew before it directly
toward the cottage of Kenric, rising slowly but strongly into
the upper regions of air. The two falcons, which were nearly
half a mile astern of the quarry when they were cast off, flew
almost, as it seemed, with the speed of lightning, in parallel
lines about fifty yards apart, rising as he rose, and evidently
gaining on him at every stroke of their long, sharp pinions,
in pursuit. And in pursuit of those, their riders sitting well
back in their saddles, and holding them hard by the head,
the high-blooded horses tore across the marshy plain, driving
fragments of turf high into the air at every stroke, and sweeping
over the drains and water-courses which obstructed their

-- 240 --

[figure description] Page 240.[end figure description]

career, like the unbridled wind. It was a glorious spectacle—
a group of incomparable splendor, in coloring, in grace, in vivacity,
motion, fire, sweeping through that panorama of magnificent
mountain scenery.

The day was clear and sunny, the skies soft and transparently
blue; but, ever and anon, huge clouds came driving
over the scene, casting vast purple-shadows over the green
meadows and the mirrored lake. One of these now came
sweeping overhead, and toward it towered the contending
birds. The heron, when he saw that he was pursued, uttered
a louder and harsher cry, and began to scale the sky in great
aërial circles. Silent, in smaller circles, towered the falcons,
each emulous to out-top the others. Up! up! higher and
higher! Neither victorious yet, neither vanquished. Now!
now! the falcons are on a level with him, and again rings
the clanging shriek of the wild water-bird, and he redoubles
his last effort. He rises, he out-tops the hawks, and all vanish
in an instant from the eyes of the pursuers, swallowed up in
the depths of the great golden cloud.

Still the harsh clanking cry is heard; and now, as they
and the cloud still drift northward, they reappear, now all descending,
above the little esplanade before the cottage-door
where Edith stands watching.

The heron is below, falling plumb through the air with his
back downward, his wings flapping at random, his long neck
trussed on his breast, and his sharp bill projecting upward,
perilous as the point of a Moorish assagay. The falcons
both above him, towering for the swoop, Aradas' Helvellyn
the topmost.

He pointed to the birds with his riding-rod triumphantly,

-- 241 --

[figure description] Page 241.[end figure description]

and glancing an arch look at his mistress, “Helvellyn has it,”
he said; “Palestine or no Palestine, on the stoop!”

“On the hawks!” she replied; “and heaven decide it!”

“I will wear the glove in my casque in the first career,”
and, as he spoke, the falcon closed his wings and came down
with a swoop like lightning on the devoted quarry. The rush
of his impetuous plunge, cleaving the air, was clearly audible,
above the rustling of the leaves and the noise of the pursuers.

But the gallant heron met the shock unflinching, and
Helvellyn, gallant Helvellyn, came down like a catapult
upon the deadly beak of the fierce wader, and was impaled
from breast to back in a second. There was a minute of
wild convulsive fluttering, and then the heron shook off his
assailant, who drifted slowly down, writhing and struggling,
with all his beauteous plumes disordered and bedropped with
gore, to the dull earth, while, with a clang of triumph, the
victor once more turned to rise heavenward.

The cry of triumph was premature, for, even as it was
uttered, brave Diamond made his stoop. Swift and sure as
the bolt of Heaven, he found his aim, and, burying his keen
singles to the sheath in the back of the tortured waterfowl,
clove his skull at a single stroke of the trenchant bill.

“Hurrah! hurrah! brave Diamond,” cried the delighted
girl. “No Palestine! no Palestine! For this, your bells and
jesses shall be of gold, beautiful Diamond, and your drink of
the purest wine of Gascony.”

And, giving head to her jennet, the first of all the train she
reached the spot where the birds lay struggling on the grass
within ten yards of Kenric's door, and, as she sprang from her
saddle, was caught in the arms of Edith.

-- 242 --

[figure description] Page 242.[end figure description]

“God's blessings on you! welcome! welcome! dearest
lady,” cried the beautiful Saxon, raining down tears of
gratitude.

“Thanks, Edith; but, quick! quick! help me save the falcon,
lest the heronshaw hurt him. My life was at stake on
his flight, and he has saved my life!”

“The heronshaw is dead enough, lady, he will hurt nothing
more,” said the Saxon, following her lady, nevertheless, to
secure the gallant gosshawk, which in a moment sat pluming
his ruffled feathers, and glaring at her triumphantly with his
clear golden eye, as he arched his proud neek to her caresses,
on the wrist of his fair mistress.

It seemed as though he knew that he had won her wager.

The hour of the noonday meal had now fully arrived, and
the sumpter mules were soon brought up, and carpets spread
on the turf, and flasks and barrels, pasties and brawns, and
huge boars' heads unpacked in tempting profusion, and all
preparations made for a meal in the open air.

But Edith pleaded so hard that her dear lady, to whom she
owed more than life, whom she loved more than her own life,
would honor her humble roof, would suffer the choicest of the
viands to be borne into her pleasant, sunny room, and taste
her home-brewed mead, that Guendolen, who was in rapture
at her triumph, readily consented, and Aradas, who was
pleased to see Guendolen happy, made no opposition.

So, while amid loud merriment, and the clang of flasks and
beakers, and the clash of knives and trenchers, their train
fared jovially and lustily without, they feasted daintily and
happily within the Saxon's cottage.

And the sunny room was pleasant; and the light played

-- 243 --

[figure description] Page 243.[end figure description]

cheerfully on the polished pewter trenchers on the dresser,
and the varnished holly and scarlet berries, and bright wild-flowers
on the wall; and the sparkling wood fire was not
amiss after the gallop in the clear air; and Guendolen preferred
the light, foaming mead of the Saxon housewife, to the
wines of Gascony and Bordeaux; and all went happily and
well.

Above all, Edith gained her point. She got occasion to
tell the tale of Eadwulf's flight, arrival, and departure, and
obtained a promise of protection for her husband, in case he
should be brought in question for his share in his brother's
escape; and even prevailed that no search should be made
after Eadwulf, provided he would keep himself aloof, and
commit no offense against the pitiless forest laws, or depredations
on the people of the dales.

Many strange emotions of indignation, sympathy, horror,
alternately swept through the mind of Guendolen, and were
reflected from her eloquent eyes; and many times did Aradas
twirl his thick mustache, and gripe his dagger's hilt, as they
heard the vicissitudes of that strange tale—the base and dastardly
murder of the noble and good Sir Philip de Morville;
the slaying of the bailiff by the hand of Eadwulf, which thus
came to look liker to lawful retribution than to mere homicide;
the strange chances of the serf's escape; the wonderful wiles
by which he had baffled the speed of horses and the scent of
bloodhounds; and the final catastrophe of the sands, swallowing
up, as it would seem, well-nigh all the slaughterers of Sir
Philip, while sparing the panting and heart-broken fugitive.
It was indeed a tale more strange and horrible than any
thing, save truth.

-- 244 --

[figure description] Page 244.[end figure description]

They sat some time in silence, musing. Then suddenly, as
by an impulse, their eyes met. Their meaning was the same.

“Yes!” he said, bowing his head gravely, in answer to
what he read in her look, “there may be an occasion, and a
very noble one.”

“And for such an one, I will bind my glove on your
casque, and buckle your sword to your side very gladly.”

“Amen!” said he. “Be it as God wills. He will defend
the right.”

So, bidding their pretty hostess adieu, not leaving her
without a token of their visit and good-will, they mounted
and rode homeward, thinking no more of the sport; graver,
perhaps, and more solemn in their manner; but, on the
whole, happier and more hopeful than when they set forth in
the morning.

And Edith, though she understood nothing of the impulses
of their hearts, was grateful and content; and when her husband
returned home, and, hanging about his neck, she told
him what she had done, and how she had prospered, and
received his approbation and caresses, was that night the happiest
woman within the four seas that gird Britain.

-- --

p585-250 CHAPTER XXI. THE ARREST. Count.

If thou be he, then thou art prisoner.
Tal.

Prisoner to whom?
Shakespeare.

[figure description] Page 245.[end figure description]

For several days after the visit of the Lady Guendolen and
her lover to the house of the verdurer of Kentmere, rumors,
many of which had been afloat since the catastrophe on the
sands, began to increase among the dalesmen, of strangers
seen at intervals among the hills or in the scattered hamlets,
seeming to observe every thing, but themselves carefully
avoiding observation, asking many questions, but answering
none, and leaving a general impression on the minds of all
who saw them, that they were thus squandered, as it were,
through the lake country, as spies, probably of some marauding
band, but certainly with no good intent. These individuals
bore no sort of resemblance, it was said, or affinity one
to the other, nor seemed to have any league of community
between them, yet there was an unanimous sentiment, whereever
they came and went, which they ordinarily did in succession,
that they were all acting on a common plan and with
a common purpose, however dissimilar might be their garb,
their occupation, or their immediate purpose. And widely
dissimilar these were—for one of those suspected was in

-- 246 --

[figure description] Page 246.[end figure description]

appearance a maimed beggar, displaying the scallop-shell of St.
James of Compostella, in token that he had crossed the seas
for his soul's good, and vowing that he had lost his left arm
in a sanguinary conflict with the Saracens, who were besieging
Jerusalem, in the valley of Jehoshaphat; a second was a
dashing pedler, with gay wares for the village maidens, and
costlier fabrics—lawns from Cyprus, and silks and embroideries
of Ind, for the taste of nobler wearers; another seemed a
mendicant friar, though of what order it was not by any
means so evident, since, his tonsure excepted, his apparel
gave token of very little else than raggedness and filth.

Nearly a week had passed thus, when, at a late hour in the
afternoon, word was conveyed to the castle of Sir Yvo, under
Hawkshead, by the bailiff, in person, of the little town of
Kendal, which lay about midway between Kentmere and the
bay, that a small body of horse, completely armed, having at
their head a gentleman apparently of rank, had entered the
town about mid-day, demanded quarters for the night for man
and horse, and sent out one or two unarmed riders, as if to
survey the country. In any part of England traversed by
great roads, this would have created no wonder or surmise;
for hundreds of such parties were to be seen on the great
thoroughfares every day, few persons at that period journeying
without weapons of offense and arms defensive, and gentlemen
of rank being invariably attended by bodies of armed retainers,
which were indeed rendered indispensable by the prevalence
of private feuds and personal hostilities which were
never wholly at an end between the proud barons, whose
conterminous lands were constant cause of unneighborly bickerings
and strife.

-- 247 --

[figure description] Page 247.[end figure description]

In these wild rural districts, however, it was quite different,
where the roads merely gave access and egress to the country
lying below the mountains, but opened no thoroughfare either
for trade or travel, there being no means of approach from
that side, even to Penrith or Carlisle, already towns of considerable
magnitude, lying but a few miles distant across the
vast and gloomy fells and mountains, except by the blindest
of paths, known only to shepherds and outlaws, leading
through tremendous passes, such as that terrible defile of Dunmailraise,
famous to this day for its stern and savage grandeur.
Hence it came, that, unless it were visitors to some of the few
castles or priories in the lower valleys, such as Furness Abbey,
Calder Abbey, Lannercost Priory, Gleaston Castle, the stronghold
of the Flemings, Rydal, the splendid manor of the Ratcliffes,
this fortalice of De Taillebois, at Hawkshead, and some
strong places of the Dacres and Cliffords, yet farther to the
east, not constituting in the whole a dozen within a circumference
of fifty miles, no strangers were ever seen in these secluded
valleys, without exciting wonder, and something of
consternation.

So it was in this instance; and so urgent did it appear to
Sir Yvo, that, although he was just sitting down to supper
when his officer arrived—for Kendal was his manorial town,
where he held his courts, leet and baron—that he put off the
evening meal an hour, until he should have heard his report,
and examined into all the circumstances of the case.

Then commending his bailiff for his discretion, he dismissed
him, with orders to make all speed home again, without signifying
at Kendal whither he had been, to give all heed
and courteous attention to the strangers, keeping ever a sharp

-- 248 --

[figure description] Page 248.[end figure description]

eye on their actions, and to expect himself in the burgh ere
midnight.

This done, he returned to the hall, as calm as if nothing
had occurred to move him, though he was indeed doubly
moved, both as lord of the manor and sheriff of the country;
and, merely whispering to Aradas to have fifty lances in the
saddle within an hour, and to dispatch a messenger to have
the horse-boats ready on the lake, opposite to Bowness, took
his place at the board-head, with his fair child on his right,
and the young esquire on the left, and carved the roe venison
and moor fowl, and jested joyously, and quaffed his modicum
of the pure light wines of Gascony, as if he had nothing on
hand that night beyond a walk on the battlements, before retiring.
So soon, however, as supper was over, he bade his
page go up to his private apartment, and bidding Aradas look
sharp, for there was little time to lose, he told Guendolen,
with a smile, that he should make her chatelaine for the
night, since he must ride across the lake to Kendal.

“To-night, father!” she exclaimed, astonished, “why, it is
twenty miles; you will not be there before daybreak.”

“Oh, yes, by midnight, girl, if we spur the sharper; and it
is partly on your business that I go, too, child; for I fancy
there is something afoot, that bodes no good to your friend
Kenric; but we 'll nip it in the bud, we 'll nip it in the bud,
by St. Agatha!”

“Ah!” said the girl, turning pale, “there will be danger,
then—”

“Danger!” said the old knight, looking at her sharply,
“danger, not a whit of it! It is but that villain d'Oilly, with
a score of spears of Sherwood. I must take fifty lances with

-- 249 --

[figure description] Page 249.[end figure description]

me, for, as sheriff, I must keep peace without spear-breaking;
were it not for that, I would meet him spear to spear; and he
should reckon with me, too, for poor Sir Philip, ere we parted,
as he shall do yet, one day, although I see not how to force
him to it. So now, kiss me, silly minion, and to bed with
you while I go arm me.”

And the stout old warrior strode up to his cabinet, whence
he descended in half an hour, armed cap-a-pie in chain mail,
plate armor not having yet come into use, with his flat-topped
casque on his head, his heater-shaped shield hung about his
neck, and his huge, two-handed sword crossing his whole person,
its cross-hilt appearing above his left shoulder, and its tip
clashing against the spur on his right heel. As he entered
the court of the castle, his men were all in their saddles, sitting
firm as pillars of steel, each with his long lance secured
by its sling and the socket attached to the stirrup, bearing a
tall waxen torch in his right hand, making their mail-coats
flash and twinkle in the clear light, as if they were compact
of diamonds. Aradas was alone dismounted, holding the
stirrup for his lord until he had mounted, when he sprang,
all armed as he was, into the saddle. The banner-man at
once displayed the square banner of his lord, the trumpeter
made the old ramparts ring with the old gathering blast of
the house of De Taillebois, and, two and two, the glittering
men-at-arms, defiled through the castle gate, and wound down
the steep hill side, long to be traced from the battlements,
now seen, now lost among the woods and coppices, a line of
sinuous light, creeping, like a huge glow-worm, over the dark
champaign.

Before they reached the lake shore, however, the moon

-- 250 --

[figure description] Page 250.[end figure description]

rose, round and red, from behind the Yorkshire fells; and, extinguishing
their flambeaux, they pricked rapidly forward
through the country, which, intricate as it was, soon became
as light as at noonday.

On the other side of the lake, circumstances of a very different
nature, though arising from the same causes, were occurring.
Early in the afternoon, while Kenric was absent on
his rounds, a single rider, plainly clad, and unarmed, except
his sword, made his appearance, riding up the valley from
the direction of Kendal, and soon pulling up at the cottage,
inquired the road to Rydal. Then, on being informed that
there was no pass through the hills in that direction, and that
he ought to have turned off to the eastward, through a gap
five miles below, he asked permission to dismount and rest
himself and his horse awhile, a favor which Edith readily conceded.
Oat cakes and cheese, then, as now, the peculiar
dainties of the dalesmen, with home-brewed mead, were set
before him, his horse was fed, and every act of hospitality
which could be done to the most honored guest was extended
to him.

He observed every thing, noted every thing, especially the
crossbow which Eadwulf had brought with him on his late
inopportune arrival, learned the name and station of his
entertainer, and how he was the tenant of the Lord of Hawkshead,
Yewdale, Coniston, and Kentmere, and verdurer of the
forest in which he dwelt; and then, offering money, which
was refused, mounted his horse, and rode back toward Kendal
more rapidly then he came.

So soon as Kenric returned from his rounds, he was informed
of all that had passed, when, simply observing, “Ha!

-- 251 --

[figure description] Page 251.[end figure description]

it has come already, has it? I scarce expected it so soon,”
he bade one of the boys get the pony ready, and prepare himself
to go round the lake to the castle, and then sat down
with his wife to the evening meal, which she had prepared
for him.

When they were alone, “Now, Edith, my dear,” he said,
“the time has come for which we have been so long waiting.
I know for certain that Sir Foulke d'Oilly is in Kendal, and
our good lord will know it likewise before this time. Therefore
there is no danger that will not be prevented almost
before it is begun. That I shall be taken, either by violence
or by legal arrest, this night, is certain—though I think probably
by violence, since no true caption may be made after
sunset.”

“Then, why not escape at once?” asked his fair wife,
opening her great blue eyes wider than their wont. “Why
not go straight to the castle, and place yourself in my lord's
safeguard?”

“For two reasons, wife of mine, each in itself sufficient.
First, this is my post, and I must hold it, until removed or
forced from it. Second, my lord deems it best I should be
taken now, and the matter ended. But this applies not to you
or my mother. The Normans must find neither of you here;
no woman, young or old, is safe where Foulke d'Oilly's men are
about. You must wrap the old woman as warm as you may,
and have her off on the pony to Ambleside as quickly as may
be. Ralph shall go with you. I am on thorns and nettles
until you are gone.”

“I will never leave you, Kenric. It is useless to speak of
it—never!”

-- 252 --

[figure description] Page 252.[end figure description]

“Oh! yes, you will, Edith,” he answered, quietly. “Oh! yes,
you will, for half a dozen reasons; though one is enough, for that
matter. First, you will not see my mother dead through your
obstinacy. Second, you will not stay to be outraged yourself,
before my very eyes, without my having power to aid you—”

“Kenric!”

“It is mere truth, Edith. Thirdly, it is your duty to go;
and last, it is my will that you go, and I never knew you refuse
that.”

“Nor ever will, Kenric; though it break my heart to
do it.”

“Tush! tush! girl; hearts are tough things, and do not
break so easily; and when you kiss me to-morrow at the
castle, you 'll think of this no more. See, here 's the boy with
the pony and the pillion. Now, hurry, and coax my mother
out, and get on your cloak and wimple, that 's a good lass. I
would not have you here when Foulke d'Oilly's riders come,
no! not to be the Lord of Kentmere. Hurry! hurry!”

Many minutes had not passed, before, after a long embrace,
and a flood of tears on the part of Edith, the two women
mounted on the sturdy pony, the wife in the saddle, and the
aged mother seated on a sort of high-backed pillion—made
like the seat of an arm-chair—and secured by a broad belt
to the waist of her daughter, took their way across the
wooded hills toward Ambleside, the boy Ralph leading the
animal by the head, and two brace of noble alans, his master's
property, which Kenric did not choose to expose to the
cupidity of his expected captors, gamboling in front, or following
gravely at heel, according to their various qualities of
age and temper.

-- 253 --

[figure description] Page 253.[end figure description]

The son and husband gazed after them wistfully, so long as
they remained in sight; and when, as they crossed the last
ridge of the low intermediate hills which divide the narrow
glen of the upper Kent from the broader dale of Windermere,
standing out in bold relief against the strong light of the
western sky, Edith waved her kerchief, he drew his hard
hand across his brow, turned into his desolate dwelling, and,
sitting down by the hearth, was soon lost in gloomy meditation.

Darkness soon fell over lake and meadow, mountain and
upland. Hundreds of stars were twinkling in the clear sky,
to which a touch of frost, not unusual at this early season
among those hill regions, had lent an uncommon brilliance,
but the moon had not yet risen.

Kenric was now becoming restless and impatient, and, as is
frequently the case when we are awaiting even the most painful
things, which we know to be inevitable, he soon found
himself wishing that the time would come, that he might
know the worst, and feeling that the suspense was worse than
almost any reality.

Several times he went to the door, and stood gazing down
the valley, over the brown woods and gray, glimmering
waters, to look and listen, if he might discover any signs of
the coming danger. But his eyes could penetrate but a
little way into the darkness, and no sounds came to his ears,
but the deep sough of the west wind among the pine boughs
of the mountain top, the hoarse ripple of the brook brawling
against the boulders which lay scattered in its bed, and the
hooting of the brown owls, answering each other from every
ivy-bush and holly-brake on the wooded hill-sides.

-- 254 --

[figure description] Page 254.[end figure description]

Nothing could be more calm or peaceful than the scene,
nothing less indicative of man's presence, much more of his
violence and angry passions. Not even the baying of a
solitary house-dog awoke the echoes, though oftentimes the
wild, yelping bark of the fox came sharp from the moorland,
and once the long-drawn howl of a wolf, that most hideous
and unmistakable of savage cries, wailed down the pass like
the voice of a spirit, ominous of evil.

The hunter's spirit was aroused in the watcher by the
familiar sound. He listened intently, but it was heard no
more, and, shaking his head, he muttered to himself, “He is
up in the dark corrie under Norton pike; I noted the wool
and bones of lambs, and the spoil of hares there, when I was
last through it, but I laid the scathe to the foxes. I knew
not we had a wolf so nigh us. Well, if they trap not me to-night,
I 'll see and trap that other thief to-morrow. And
thinking of that, since they come not, I trow there is no
courtesy compels me to sit up for them, and there 's some
thing in my head now that chimes a later hour than vespers.
I 'll take a night-cap, and lay me down on the settle. Gilbert,
happy dog, has been asleep there on the hearth these
two hours;” and, suiting the action to the word, he drew a
mighty flagon of mead, quaffed it to the dregs, and, throwing
a heavy wooden bar across the door, wrapped his cloak about
him, and, casting himself on a settle in the chimney corner,
was soon buried in deep slumber.

When he woke again, which he did with a sudden start,
the moon was shining brightly through the latticed casements,
and there were sounds on the air which he easily
recognized as the clash of mail coats and the tramp of horses,

-- 255 --

[figure description] Page 255.[end figure description]

coming up at a trot over the stony road. Looking out from a
loop beside the door, he perceived at once that the moment
he expected had arrived. Ten men, heavily armed, but wearing
dark-colored surcoats over their mail, and having their
helmets cased with felt, to prevent their being discovered by
the glimmering of the steel in the moonlight, had ridden up
to the foot of the little knoll on which the cottage stood, and
were now concerting their future movements.

While he gazed, nine of the men dismounted, linking their
horses, and leaving them in charge of the tenth. Four then
filed off to keep watch, and prevent escape from the rear, or
either end of the building; and then, at a given signal, the
others marched up to the door, and the leader struck heavily
on the pannel with the haft of a heavy battle-ax, crying,
“Open! on pain of death! open!”

“To whom? What seek you?” asked Kenric, whose hand
was on the bar.

“To me, Foulke d'Oilly. I seek my fugitive villeyn, Eadwulf
the Red. We have traced him hither. Open, on your
peril, or take the consequence.”

“The man is not here; natheless, I open,” replied Kenric;
and, with the word, he threw open the door; and the men-at-arms
rushed in, brandishing their axes, as if they expected
resistance. But the Saxon stood firm, tranquil, and impassive,
on his hearthstone, and gave no pretext for violence.

“And who may you be, sirrah,” cried the leader, checking
the rudeness of his vassals for the moment, “who brave us
thus?”

“Far be it from me,” said he, “to brave a nobleman. I
am a free Saxon man, Kenric, the son of Werewulf, tenant in

-- 256 --

[figure description] Page 256.[end figure description]

fee to my Lord of Taillebois, and his verdurer and forester for
this his manor of Kentmere.”

“Thou liest,” said one of the men-at-arms. “Thou art
Eadwulf the Red, born thrall of Sir Philip de Morville, on his
manor of Waltheofstow, and now of Sir Foulke d'Oilly, who
has succeeded to the same.”

“Thou liest!” replied Kenric, stoutly. “And I will prove
it on thy body, with permission of Sir Foulke d'Oilly, with
quarterstaff or gisarme, battleax or broadsword.”

“Art sure this is he, Damian? Canst swear to the man?
Is there any other here, who knows the features of the fellow
Eadwulf, to witness them on oath? Light yonder cresset
from the embers on the hearth; advance it to his face! Now,
can you swear to him?”

The torch was thrust so rudely and so closely into his face,
that it actually singed his beard; yet he started not, nor
flinched a hair's breadth.

“I can,” said the man who had first spoken, stubbornly.
“That is Eadwulf the Red. I have seen him fifty times in
the late Sir Philip's lifetime; and last, the day before he fled
and slew your bailiff of Waltheofstow in the forest between
Thurgoland and Bolterstone, in September. I will swear to
him, as I live by bread, and hope to see Paradise.”

“And I,” exclaimed another of the men, after examining
his features, whether deceived by the real similitude between
them and his brother, which did amount to a strong family
likeness, though the color of the hair and the expression of
the two men were wholly dissimilar, or only desirous of gratifying
his leader. “I know him as well as I do my own
brother. I will swear to him any where.”

-- 257 --

[figure description] Page 257.[end figure description]

“You would both swear falsely,” said Kenric, coolly.
“Eadwulf is my brother, son of Werewulf, son of Beowulf,
once henchman to Waltheof, of Waltheofstow, and a free
Saxon man before the Conquest.”

“I will swear to him, also,” cried a third man, who had
snatched down the fatal crossbow and bolts from above the
chimney. “Kenric and Eadwulf are but two names for one
man; and here is the proof. This crossbow, with the name
Kenric burned into the stock, is that which Eadwulf carried
on the day when he fled; and these quarrels tally, point for
point, with those which were found in the carcass of the deer
he slew, and in the body of the bailiff he murdered!”

“Ha! What say you to that, sirrah?”

“That it is my crowwbow; that my name is Kenric, by-named
the Dark; that I am, as I said before, a free Saxon,
and have dwelt here on Kentmere since the last days of July;
so that I could have slain neither deer nor bailiff, between
Thurgoland and Bolterstone, in September. That is all I have
to say, Sir Foulke.”

“And that is nothing,” he replied. “So thou must go
along with us. Wilt go peaceably, too, if thou art wise, and
cravest no broken bones.”

“Have you a writ of Neifty* for me, Sir Foulke?” asked
Kenric, respectfully, having been instructed by Sir Yvo.

“Tush! dog, what knowest thou of Neifty? No, sirrah,
I seize mine villeyn, of mine own right, with mine own hand.
What sayst to that?”

“That you must seize me, to seize justly, by the sheriff;
and I deny the villeynage, and claim trial.”

-- 258 --

[figure description] Page 258.[end figure description]

“And I send you, and your denial, and your Neifty, to the
fiend who hatched them. You are my slave, my born slave;
and in my dungeons of Waltheofstow will I prove it to you.
Hugo, Raoul, Damian, seize him, handcuff his wrists behind
him, drag him along if he resist.”

“I resist not,” said Kenric. “I yield to force, as I hold
you all to witness; you above all, Gilbert,” addressing the
boy who stood staring, half-awake, while they were manacling
his hands. “But I pray you, Sir Foulke, to take notice that
in this you do great wrong to my good lord, Sir Yvo de Taillebois,
both that he is the Lord of Hawkshead, Coniston, and
Yewdale, and of this manor of Kentmere on which you now
trespass, and that he is the sheriff of these counties of Lancaster
and Westmoreland, where you wrongfully seize jurisdiction.
And this I notify you, that he will seek the right at
your hands, and that speedily.”

“Dog! Saxon! slave! dirt of the earth! do you dare
threaten me?” cried the fierce baron, purposely lashing himself
into fury; and he strode up to the helpless man, whose
arms were secured behind his back, and smote him in the
mouth with his gauntleted-hand, that the blood gushed from
his lips, and streamed over all the front of his leathern hunting-shirt.

“That, to teach thee manners. Now, then, bring him
along, men; set him on the black gelding, chain his legs fast
under the brute's belly, ride one of you at each side, and dash
his brains out with your axes if he look like escaping. Away!
away! I would be at Kendal before they ring the prime,*

-- 259 --

[figure description] Page 259.[end figure description]

and at Lonsdale before matins.* So shall we be well among
the Yorkshire fells before daybreak.”

His words were obeyed without demur or delay, and within
five minutes the Saxon was chained on the back of a vicious,
ill-conditioned brute, with a savage ruffian on either side,
glaring at him through the bars of their visors, as if they desired
no better than a chance to brain him, in obedience with
orders; and the whole party, their horses being quite fresh,
were thundering down the dale at a pace that would bring
them to Kendal long enough before midnight.

eaf585n4

* De Nativo Habendo.—Howell's State Trials, 38, note.

eaf585n5

* Prime was the first service, and began the instant midnight had
sounded.

eaf585n6

* Matins was the second service, at 3 A. M.

-- --

p585-265 CHAPTER XXII. THE SHERIFF.

“The Sheriff, with a monstrous watch, is at the door.”

King Henry IV.

[figure description] Page 260.[end figure description]

Two hours' hard riding, considering that the riders were
men armed in heavy mail, brought the party into the narrow,
ill-paved streets of Kendal, at least two hours earlier than the
time specified by Sir Foulke d'Oilly, and it was not above ten
o'clock of the night when they pulled up before a long, low,
thatched cabin, above the door of which, a bush and a bottle,
suspended from a pole, gave note that it was a house of entertainment.
Flinging his rein to one of half-a-dozen grooms
and horse-boys, who were lounging about the gate, the knight
raised the latch, and entered a long, smoky apartment, which
seemed to occupy the whole ground floor of the building,
affording room for the accommodation of fifty or sixty guests,
on occasion of feasts, fairs, or holidays.

It was an area of thirty or forty feet in length, by ten or
twelve in width, with bare rough-cast walls, and bare rafters
overhead, blackened by the smoke which escaped from the ill-constructed
chimneys at either end, and eddied overhead in a
perennial canopy of sable. The floor, however, was strewed

-- 261 --

[figure description] Page 261.[end figure description]

with fresh green rushes, green wreaths and branches were hung
on the rough-cast walls, and a large earthen-vase or two of
water-lilies and other showy wild-flowers adorned the board,
which was covered with clean white napery of domestic fabric.
At the upper end of this long table, half-a-dozen or eight men
were supping on a chine of hill-kid, with roasted moor-fowl
and wild-ducks, the landlord of the tavern being the bailiff of
the town, and having his lord's license to take all small game,
save bustard, heron, woodcock, and pheasant, for the benefit
of his guest-table.

On the entrance of Sir Foulke, these men rose to their feet;
and one, the best-armed and best-looking of the party, seeming
to be a second esquire or equerry, asked him, in a subdued
voice—

“What fortune, Sir Foulke; have you got the villeyn?”

“Safe enough, Fitz Hugh,” replied the knight; “but he is
no mere brute, as you fellows told me, but a perilous, shrewd,
intelligent, clear-headed Saxon. He has been advised, too, in
this matter, by some one well-skilled in the law, and was, I
think, expecting our coming. I should not marvel much, if
De Taillebois have notice of us. We must be in the saddle
again as soon as possible. But I must have a morsel ere we
start; I have not tasted aught since high-noon, and then it
was but a beggarly oat-cake and a flask of mead. What have
you there?”

“Some right good treble ale, beausire; let me fill you a
tankard, and play cup-bearer for once.” And, suiting the action
to the word, he filled out a mighty horn of the liquid
amber, capped with its snowy foam, and handed it to the
knight, adding, “The supper is but fragments, but there is

-- 262 --

[figure description] Page 262.[end figure description]

more at the fire now. I will go to the stables, and see the
fresh horses saddled and caparisoned; and as I pass the buttery
and tap, I will stir up the loitering knaves.”

“Do so, Fitz Hugh,” replied the other; “but hasten, Jesu
Maria! hasten! I reckon but half done until we are out of
this beggarly hole, and under way for merry Yorkshire. And
hark you, Fitz Hugh, let them bring in the prisoner. We
must have him along with us; and ten of the best men,
lightly armed, and mounted on the pick of our stud. Ten
more may tarry with the tired beasts we have just used, and
bring them on with the baggage and sumpter horses to-morrow.”

Then, as his officer left the hall to attend to his multifarious
duties, he quaffed another huge flagon of the strong, heady
ale; and, casting himself into a settle in the chimney-corner,
what between the warmth of the fire, grateful after his hard
ride in the chilly night air, and the fumes of the heady tankard,
he sunk into a doze, from which he only aroused himself,
when, half an hour afterward, in came a dozen clumsy village
servants, stamping and clattering in their heavy-clouted shoes,
and loaded the table with smoking platters and huge joints,
of which, however coarse the cookery, the odors were any
thing but unsavory.

To supper accordingly he now applied himself, two or
three of the men who had been with him at the seizure of
Kenric, crowding into the room and taking the lower end of
the table, where another great fire was blazing, and others
coming in and out in succession, until all were satisfied.

It is, however, remarkable, as in character with the sensual,
self-indulgent, and unrestrained temperament of this most

-- 263 --

[figure description] Page 263.[end figure description]

unworthy and unknightly Norman, his race being, of all the
northern tribes, that least addicted to gluttony and drunkenness,
and priding itself on moderation and decorum at the
table, that, notwithstanding his earnest desire to depart from
his somewhat perilous situation, he yet yielded to his appetites,
and lingered over the board, though it offered nothing
beyond coarse viands and strong ale, long after the horses
were announced to be in readiness.

At length he rose, washed his hands, and calling his page
to replace such portions of his armor as he had laid aside,
was preparing to move in earnest, when the well-known clash
of mail-coats and the thick trampling of a numerous squadron
coming up the village street gave notice that he was
surprised.

The next moment, a man-at-arms rushed into the room,
with dismay in his face.

“Lances, my Lord of d'Oilly,” he cried; “lances and a
broad banner! There are full fifty of them coming up the
street from the northward, and some of the grooms who were
on the out-look report more spears to the south. We are
surrounded.”

“Call in the men hither from the stables, then; let them
cut short their lances to six feet, and bring their maces and
battle-axes; we can make a stout stand here, and command
good terms at the worst.”

Time, however, was short, and his orders were but partially
obeyed, the men coming in by twos and threes from the
stables in the rear, looking gloomy and dispirited, when a
trumpet was blown clearly without, and, the cavalcade halting,

-- 264 --

[figure description] Page 264.[end figure description]

in mass, in front of the hostelry, a fine deep voice was heard
to cry;

“What men be these? Who dare lift spears, or display
banners, in my town of Kendal, without license of me?”

“It is De Taillebois,” said D'Oilly; “it avails nothing to
resist. Throw the doors open.”

But, as he spoke, the reply of his lieutenant was heard to
the summons;

“We be Sir Foulke d'Oilly's men, and we dare lift spear
and display banner, wheresoever our lord order us.”

“Well said, good fellow!” answered the powerful voice of
the old knight. “Go in, therefore, and tell your lord that
the Sheriff of Lancaster is at the door, with fifty lances, to
inforce the king's peace; and that he draw in his men at
once, or ere worse come of it, and show cause what he makes
here, in effeir of war, in my manor of Kendal, and the king's
county of Westmoreland.”

D'Oilly set his teeth hard, and smote the table with his
gauntleted hand. “Curses on him,” he muttered, “he hath
me at advantage.” Then, as he received the summons, “Pray
the Lord of Taillebois,” he said; “he will have the courtesy
to set foot to ground, and enter in hither, that we hold conference.”

Again the voice was heard without, “Ride to the bridge,
Huon, at the town end, and call me Aradas.”

There was a short pause, and then, as the gallop of a horse
was heard coming up to the house, the orders were given to
dismount, link bridles, and close up to the doors; and at the
next instant, Sir Yvo entered, stooping his tall crest to pass
the low-browed door, followed by his trusty squire, Aradas de

-- 265 --

[figure description] Page 265.[end figure description]

Ratcliffe, and half-a-dozen others of his principal retainers,
one or two of them wearing knightly crests upon their burgonets.

The first words the knight uttered, as he raised his avantaille
and gazed about him, were “St. Agatha, how hot it is,
and what a reek of peat-smoke and ale! Open those windows,
some of you, to the street, and let us have a breath of
heaven's fresh air. The Lord, he knows we need it.”

In a moment, the thick-wooden shutters and lattices, which
had been closed by those within on the first alarm of his
coming, were cast wide open, and the spaces were filled at
once by the stalwart forms and resolute faces of the men-at-arms
of De Taillebois, in such numbers as to render treachery
impossible, if it had been intended.

Then, for the first time, did Sir Yvo turn his eyes toward
the intruder, who stood at the farther end of the hall, irresolute
how to act, with his men clustered in a sullen group behind
him, and the prisoner Kenric held firmly by the shoulders
by two stout troopers.

“Ha! Sir Foulke d'Oilly,” he said, with a slight inclination
of his head. “To what do I owe the honor of receiving that
noble baron in my poor manor of Kendal; and wherefore, if
he come in courtesy and peace, do I not meet him rather in
my own castle of Hawkshead, where I might show him fitting
courtesy, than in this smoky den, fitter for Saxon churls than
Norman nobles?”

“To be brief, my lord,” replied d'Oilly, with a voice half
conciliatory, half defiant, “I came neither in enmity, nor yet
in courtesy, but to reclaim and seize my fugitive villeyn yonder,
Eadwulf the Red, who hath not only killed deer in my

-- 266 --

[figure description] Page 266.[end figure description]

chase of Fenton in the Forest, but hath murdered my bailiff
of Waltheofstow, and now hath fled from me, against my will;
and I find him here, hidden in an out corner of this your
manor of Kentmere, in Kendal.”

“There is some error here, Sir Foulke,” said De Taillebois,
firmly. “That man, whom I see some one hath brutally
misused, of which more anon, is not called Eadwulf at all, but
Kenric. Nor is he your serf, fair sir, nor any man's serf at
all, or villeyn, but a free Englishman, as any who stands on
this floor. I myself purchased and manumitted him in this
July last past, for that he saved the life of my child, the Lady
Guendolen, at risk of his own. Of this I pledge my honor,
as belted knight and Norman noble.”

“I know the fellow very well, Sir Yvo,” answered the other,
doggedly. “Four or five of my men here can swear to the
knave; and we have proof positive that he is the man who
shot a deer about daybreak, and murdered my bailiff on the
thirteenth day of September last, in my forest between the
meres of Thurgoland and Bolterstone, in Sherwood.”

“The thirteenth day of last September?” said De Taillebois,
thoughtfully. “Ha! Aradas, Fitz Adhelm, was 't not on that
day we ran the big mouse-colored hart royal, with the black
talbots, from high Yewdale, past Grisdale pike, to the skirts
of Skiddaw?”

“Surely it was, Sir Yvo,” answered both the gentlemen in
a breath.

“There is some error here, Sir Foulke,” repeated the
Sheriff, “but the law will decide it. And now, speaking of
the law, Sir Baron, may I crave, by what right, or form of
law, you have laid hands on this man, within the jurisdiction

-- 267 --

[figure description] Page 267.[end figure description]

of my manor, and under the shadow of night? I say, by
what warrant have you done this?”

“By the same right, and form, and warrant, by which,
wherever I find my stolen goods, there I seize them! By the
best law of right; that is, the law of might.”

“The law of might has failed you, for this time, Sir
Foulke.”

“That is to say, you being stronger, at this present time,
than I, will not allow me to carry off my villeyn, whom I have
justly seized.”

“Whom you have most unjustly, most illegally, seized, Sir
Foulke. You know, as well as I, or ought to know, that if
you proceed by seizure, it must be upon oath; and none can
seize within this shire, but I, the sheriff of it. Or if you proceed
by writ de nativo habendo, no one can serve that writ,
within this shire, but I, the sheriff of it. What! when a man
can not seize and sell an ox or an ass, that is claimed by
another, without due process of law, shall he seize and take,
that which is the dearest thing any man hath, even as dear as
the breath of his nostrils, his right to himself, his liberty,
without any form at all? No, Sir Foulke, no! Our English
law presumes every man free, till he be proved a slave; and
no man, who claims freedom, can be deprived of freedom, no,
not by my lord the King himself in counsel, except upon the
verdict of an English jury. But do I understand aright?
Does this man Eadwulf, or Kenric, claim to be free, or confess
himself to be a villeyn?”

“I claim to be a freeman, Sir Yvo; and I demand liberty
to prove it,” cried Kenric. “I warned Sir Foulke d'Oilly,
when he seized me in my cottage by Kentmere, as I can prove

-- 268 --

[figure description] Page 268.[end figure description]

by the boy Gilbert, that I am a freeman, and that were I a
villeyn and a fugitive, to make a true seizure, it must be made
by the sheriff.”

“Ha! thou didst—didst thou. Thou art learned in the
law, it seems.”

“It behooves an Englishman, beausire, to know the law by
which to guard his liberty, seeing that it is the dearest thing
he hath, under Heaven. But I am not learned; only I had
good advice.”

“So it seems. And you deny to be a villeyn, and claim to
prove your liberty?”

“Before God, I do, and your worship.”

“Summon my bailiff, Aradas; he is a justice of peace for
the county, and will tell us what is needed. I will give you
this benefit, Sir Foulke, though you are in no wise entitled to
it. Because it is on my own ground, and on the person of
my own man, you have made this seizure, I will allow it to
stand good, as if made legally, in due form. Had it been
made elsewhere, within the county, I would have held it null,
and committed you for false imprisonment, and breach of the
King's peace. But no man shall say I avenge my own private
griefs by power of my office. Now, bailiff, art thou there?”

“So please you, Sir Yvo, I have been here all the evening,
and am possessed of the whole case.”

“Well, then, what needs this man Kenric?”

“A writ, my lord, de libertate probanda. I have it here,
ready.”

“Recite it to us then, in God's name, and make service of
it; for I am waxing weary of this matter.”

Thus exhorted, the bailiff lifted up his voice and read,

-- 269 --

[figure description] Page 269.[end figure description]

pompously but distinctly, the following form; and then, bowing
low, handed it to the sheriff, calling on two of the men-at-arms,
whose names were subscribed, to witness the service:

“King Henry II. to the Sheriff of Lancaster and Westmoreland,
greeting—Kenric, the son of Werewulf, of Kentmere, in
Westmoreland, has showed to us, that whereas he is a free
man, and ready to prove his liberty, Sir Foulke d'Oilly, knight
and baron of Waltheofstow and Fenton in the Forest of Sherwood,
in Yorkshire, claiming him to be his nief, unjustly vexes
him; and therefore we command you, that if the aforesaid
Kenric shall make you secure touching the proving of his
liberty, then put that plea before our justices, at the first assizes,
when they shall come into those parts, to wit, in our
good city of Lancaster, on the first day of December next ensuing,
because proof of this kind belongeth not to you to
take; and in the mean time cause the said Kenric to have
peace thereupon, and tell the aforesaid Sir Foulke d'Oilly that
he may be there, if he will, to prosecute thereof, against the
aforesaid Kenric. And have there this writ.

Witness:
{William Fitz Adhelm.
Hugo Le Norman.

“This tenth day of October, in the year of Grace, 1184.
Kendal, county of Westmoreland.”

“Well, there is a bail-bond needed, is there not, bailiff?”

“It is here, sir. William Fitz Adhelm, knight, and Aradas
de Ratcliffe, esquire, both of the county of Westmoreland, are
herein bound, jointly and severally, in the sum of two thousand
marks, that Kenric, as aforesaid, shall appear at the

-- 270 --

[figure description] Page 270.[end figure description]

Lancaster assizes next ensuing, and show cause why he is a freeman,
and not a villeyn, as claimed, of Sir Foulke d'Oilly, as
aforesaid. This is according to the law of England, and Kenric
may go his way until the time of the assize, none hindering
him in his lawful business.”

“Therefore,” said Sir Yvo de Taillebois, “I will pray Sir
Foulke d'Oilly to command his vassals, that they release the
man Kenric forthwith, nor force me to rescue him by the
strong hand.”

D'Oilly, who, during all these proceedings, to which, however
unwilling, he was compelled to listen without resistance,
had sat on the settle in the chimney corner, in a lounging attitude,
gazing into the ashes of the wood fire, and affecting to
hear nothing that was passing, rose to his feet sullenly, shook
himself, till every link of his mail clashed and rang, and
uttered, in a tone more like the short roar of a disappointed
lion than the voice of a man, the one word, “Lachez!” Then
turning to Sir Yvo, he said—

“And now, sir, I suppose that I, too, like this Saxon cur,
about whom there has been so much pother, may go about
my lawful business, none hindering me.”

“So much so, Sir Foulke, that if you will do me the favor
to order your horses, I will mount on the instant, and escort
you to the boundary of the shire. You, Kenric, tarry here
with my harbinger, and get yourself into more fitting guise
to return to the castle. Now, master bailiff, in quality of
host, can you not find a flask of something choicer than your
ale and metheglin? Ha! wine of Anjou! This will wash
the cobwebs of the law out of my gullet, rarely. I was nigh
choked with them, by St. Agatha! Sir Foulke, I hear your

-- 271 --

[figure description] Page 271.[end figure description]

horses stamping at the door. Will it please you, mount? It
draws nigh to morning.”

“I will mount,” he replied fiercely, “when I am ready;
and so give you short thanks for scanty courtesy.”

“The less we say, I think, about courtesy, Sir Foulke
d'Oilly, the better,” said Sir Yvo, sternly; “for courtesy is not,
nor ever can be, between us two, until I am certified how my
dear friend and comrade in arms, Sir Philip de Morville, came
by his death in Sherwood Forest.”

The baron glared at him fiercely under the rim of his raised
avantaille; then dashed the vizor down over his scowling features,
that none might read their fell expression; clinched
his gauntleted hand, and dashed it against the shield which
hung about his neck, in impotent fury. But he spoke no
word more, till they parted, without salutation or defiance, on
a bare moor, where the three shires of York, Lancaster, and
Westmoreland, meet, at the county stone, under the looming
mountain masses of Whernside.

-- --

p585-277 CHAPTER XXIII. THE TRIAL. Duke.

What, is Antonio here?
Ant.

Ready, so please your grace.
Duke.

I am sorry for thee. Thou art come to answer
A strong adversary, an inhuman wretch.
Merchant of Venice.

[figure description] Page 272.[end figure description]

There is nothing in all the reign of that wise, moderate,
and able prince, as viewed according to the circumstances of
his position and the intelligence of his era, the Second Henry
of England, so remarkable, or in his character so praiseworthy,
as his efforts to establish a perfect system both of judiciary
power and of justice throughout England. In these efforts
he more than mediately succeeded; and, although some corruptions
continued to exist, and some instances of malfeasance
to occur, owing in some degree to the king's own avaricious
temperament and willingness to commute punishments, and
perhaps, at times, even prosecutions, for pecuniary fines, justice
was not for many centuries more equitably administered,
certainly not four hundred years afterward, in the reign of the
eighth monarch of the same Christian name, than in the latter
portion of the twelfth century.

At this period, that justly celebrated lawyer, Ranulf de
Glanville, was High Justiciary of England, besides holding the

-- 273 --

[figure description] Page 273.[end figure description]

especial duty of administering justice, at the head of five
others, in the circuit courts of all the counties north of the
Trent; and he has left it on record “that there was not now
in the King's Court one judge, who dared swerve from the
path of justice, or to pronounce an opinion inconsistent with
truth.”

During the six weeks, which intervened between the liberation
of Kenric from the arrest of Sir Foulke d'Oilly, and the
day appointed for the holding of the Lancaster assizes, there
was great tribulation in the castle of Hawkshead; and it was
known that Sir Yvo de Taillebois was in constant correspondence
with the High Justiciary; flying posts were coming and
going, night and day, booted and spurred, through rain or
shine, from York, the present abode of Sir Ranulf, to the
shores of Windermere.

The old chaplain was buried up to the eyes in old parchments
and genealogies; and, to complete the mystery, Clarencieux,
king-at-arms, came down to the castle, accompanied
by a pursuivant, loaded with documents from the college of
heralds, a fortnight before the decisive day, and tarried at the
castle until the time came, no one knowing especially, save
Sir Yvo, his daughter, Aradas de Ratcliffe, and the persons
employed in the research, what was the matter at issue.

Necessary, however, as it was deemed, at that time, to hold
the proceedings and their cause in perfect secrecy, no such
reason exists now; and it may be stated that, the object
being no other than to bring Sir Foulke d'Oilly to justice for
the murder of Sir Philip de Morville, it was necessary to be
prepared at every point.

Now, according to the criminal law of that day, no

-- 274 --

[figure description] Page 274.[end figure description]

prosecutor could put in his charge for murder, until he should
have proved himself to be of the blood of the deceased. And
this it was now the object of Sir Yvo to do, there having always
been a traditionary belief in a remote kindred between
the two families, though the exact point and period were forgotten.

At length, in the middle of the month of October, a proclamation
was issued, in the name of the King, offering a free
pardon for all other offenses, with the exception of high treason
and misprision of treason, and five hundred marks reward
to any freeman, or freedom to any serf, who, not being a
principal in the deed, should appear before the court of assize
at Lancaster, on the first day of December next ensuing, and
give such evidence as should result in the conviction of the
murderer or murderers of the late Sir Philip de Morville, of
Waltheofstow, in the county of York.

At the same time, orders were issued to Kenric, and all
his associate foresters and keepers, to bring in Eadwulf, under
assurance of pardon, if he might be found in any quarter;
and rewards were offered to stimulate the men to exertion.
But in vain. The foresters pushed their way into the deepest
and wildest recesses of the Cumbrian wilderness, at the risk
of some smart conflicts with the outlaws of that dark and
desolate region, who fancied that they were trespassing on
their own savage haunts, with no good or amicable intent;
but of Eadwulf they found no traces.

Kenric persisted, alone, after all the rest had resigned the
enterprise; and, relying on his Saxon origin and late servile
condition, mingled with the outlaws, told his tale, showed the
proclamation, and succeeded in interesting his auditors in his

-- 275 --

[figure description] Page 275.[end figure description]

own behalf and that of his brother; but he, no more than
the others, could find any traces of the fugitive, and he began
almost to consider it certain that the unhappy Eadwulf had
perished among the hills, of the inclemency of the weather.
He too, at last, returned home, despairing of ever seeing the
unhappy outlaw more.

In the mean time, an earnest and interesting contest was
going on in the castle, between Guendolen and Aradas on
the one hand, and Sir Yvo de Taillebois on the other. For
it had been discovered by the heralds, that there did exist
proofs of blood-connection between the two families, sufficient
to justify Sir Yvo in putting in a charge of his kinsman's
murder against Sir Foulke d'Oilly, on the grounds of common
rumor and hearsay, if Eadwulf should not be found;
and, if he should, then on his testimony.

That D'Oilly would forthwith claim trial by wager of battle,
none might doubt, who knew the character and antecedents
of that desperately bad but dauntless man.

Now, it was the suit of Guendolen and Aradas, that Sir
Yvo should appoint his young esquire his champion to do
battle for the judgment of God—for they were irrevocably
convinced—what, between their real faith in the justice of
this cause, and the zealous trust, of those who love, in the
superiority of the beloved, and the generous confidence of
youth in its own glowing and impulsive valor—that Aradas
would surely beat the traitor down, and win the spurs of gold,
to which he so passionately aspired. But the clear-headed
veteran regarded matters with a cooler and perhaps a wiser
eye. He knew Sir Foulke d'Oilly for a trained, experienced,
and all-practiced soldier; not only brave at all times, and

-- 276 --

[figure description] Page 276.[end figure description]

brave among the bravest—but a champion, such as there were
few, and to be beaten only by a champion. He knew him
also desperate, and fighting his last stake. He foresaw that,
even for himself, the felon knight, unless the sense of guilt
should paralyze his heart, or the visible judgment of God be
interposed in the heat of battle—a thing in those days
scarcely to be looked for—would prove no easy bargain in
the lists; and, how highly soever he might estimate his young
esquire's courage and prowess, he yet positively refused to allow
him to assume the place of appellant in the lists; and
denied utterly that such a conflict, being the most solemn
and awful of appeals to the Almighty on his judgment-seat,
was any proper occasion for the striving after spurs of gold,
or aiming at the honors of knighthood.

So the lovers were obliged to decline into hopes of some
indefinite future chance; and did decline into despondent and
listless apathy, until, two days only before that appointed for
the departure of the company into Lancashire, fortune or
fate, which you will, thought fit to take the whole matter into
its own hands, and to decide the much-vexed question of the
championship by the misstep of a stumbling palfrey.

After having ridden all day long on a stout, sure-footed
cob, which he had backed for ten years, without knowing him
to make a solitary blunder, marking trees for felling, and laying
out new plantations with his foresters, Sir Yvo was wending
his way toward the castle gates, across the great homepark,
when, a small blind ditch crossing his path, he put the
pony at it in a canter.

Startled by some deer, which rose up suddenly out of the
long fern, growing thick among the oak-trees, the pony

-- 277 --

[figure description] Page 277.[end figure description]

shyed, set his forefeet in the middle of the drain, and came
down on his head, throwing his heavy rider heavily on the
hard frozen ground.

A dislocated shoulder was the consequence; and, though
it was speedily reduced, and no ill consequences followed, the
surgeons declared that it was impossible that the knight should
support his armor, or wield a sword, within two months; and
thus, perforce, Guendolen had her way; and it was decided
that Aradas should be admitted to the perilous distinction of
maintaining the charge, in the wager of battle.

Strange times! when to be permitted to engage in a conflict,
in which there was no alternative but victory, or infamy
and death, was esteemed a favor, and was sought for, as a
boon, not by strong men and soldiers only, but by delicate
and gentle girls, in behalf of their betrothed lovers, as a mode
of winning los on earth, and glory everlasting in the heavens.

Yet so it was; and when it was told to Guendolen, that
her lover was nominated to that dreadful enterprise, a blush,
indeed, mantled to her cheek, and a thrill ran through all her
quivering frame, and an unbidden tear trembled in her beautiful
clear eye; but the blush, and the thrill, and the tear,
were of pride and excitement, not of fear or compassion; and
the lady never slept sounder or more sweetly than on that
eventful night, when she learned that, beyond a peradventure,
her true love would be sleeping, within ten little days, under
a bloody and dishonorable sod, or living, the winner of those
golden-spurs and of her own peerless beauties.

There was, however, a strange mixture of simple and fervent
faith in those days, with an infinitely larger amount of
coarse and open wickedness, violence, and vice, than, perhaps,

-- 278 --

[figure description] Page 278.[end figure description]

ever prevailed in any other age. And while the moral restraint
on men's conduct and actions, arising from a sense of
future responsibility and retribution, was vastly inferior to
what now exists, owing to the open sale of indulgences, absolutions,
and dispensations, and the other abominable corruptions
of the Romish church, the belief in temporal judgments,
and the present interference of divine justice in the affairs of
men, was almost universal.

Infidelity in those days was a madness utterly unknown;
and an atheist, materialist, or any phase of what we now call
a free-thinker, would have been regarded with greater wonder
than the strangest physical monster. It is not too much to
say, that there were not in that day twenty men in England,
who did not believe in the real efficacy of the ordeals, whether
by water, fire, or battle, in discovering the truth, or one in a
thousand who would not be half-defeated, before entering the
lists, by the belief that God was fighting against him, or strengthened
unto victory by the confidence that his cause was just.

One of these one men in a thousand it was, however, about
to be the fortune of Aradas de Ratcliffe to encounter, in the
person of Sir Foulke d'Oilly; but this he neither knew, nor
would have thought of twice, had he known it. However
hardened the heart of his adversary might be by the petrifying
effects of habitual vice, however dulled his conscience by
impunity and arrogance and self-relying contumacy, his own
was so strongly panoplied in conscious honesty, so bucklered
by confidence in his own good cause, so puissant by faith in
God, that he no more feared what the might of that bad man
could do against him, than he doubted the creed of Christ
and his holy apostles.

-- 279 --

[figure description] Page 279.[end figure description]

Nor less was the undoubting assurance of the lady of his
love, in whom, to her faith in divine justice, to her absolute
conviction of D'Oilly's damning guilt, was added that overweening
confidence in her lover's absolute superiority, not only
to all other men in general, but to every other man individually,
which was common to love-sick ladies in those days of
romance and chivalry.

But we must not anticipate, nor indeed is there cause to do
so; for the days flew; until, after leaving Kendal Castle, the
old fortalice of Yvo de Taillebois, who, coming in with the
Conqueror, had wedded the sister of the Earls Morcar and
Edwin, whence they took their departure as so much nearer
to their destination, and journeying four pleasant winter days
round the head of Morecambe Bay, they entered the old town
of Lancaster. Sir Yvo de Taillebois was borne in a horse-litter,
in consequence of his accident, at the head of a dozen
knights, his vassals, all armed cap-à-pie; and a hundred
spears of men-at-arms followed, with thrice as many of the
already famous Kendal archers, escorting a long train of litters,
conveying the lady and her female attendants, and a yet
longer array of sumpter-mules and pack-horses.

The town was already crowded; but for a party so distinguished
as that of Sir Yvo de Taillebois, High-Sheriff of the
North-western counties, and chief local officer of the crown,
apartments were prepared in the castle, adjoining those of
the high justiciary and the itinerant, or, as we should now
call them, circuit judges; while his train easily found quarters,
some among the garrison of which they formed a part, as of
right, and the rest in the vicinity of the castle.

At an early hour in the morning, preceded by trumpets and

-- 280 --

[figure description] Page 280.[end figure description]

javelin men, clad in all the magnificence of scarlet and
ermine, emblematic of judicial purity, but unencumbered by
the hideous perukes of horse-hair which later ages have devised
for the disfigurement of forensic dignitaries, the high
justiciary, Ranulf de Glanville, followed by his five associate
judges, proceeded to the superb oak-wainscoted and oakgroined
hall, in which it was used to hold the sittings of
“the King's court,” at that time the highest tribunal in the
realm.

This noble apartment, which was above a hundred feet in
length by half that width, and measured sixty feet from the
floor to the spring of the open arches, independent of the
octagon lantern in the center, beneath which burned nearly a
ton of charcoal, in a superb brazier of carved bronze, was
crowded from the floor to the light, flying galleries, with all
the flower of the Northern counties, ladies as well as knights
and nobles, attracted by one of those untraceable but ubiquitous
rumors, which so often precede remarkable events, to the
effect that something of more than ordinary moment was
likely to occur at the present assize. Among this noble assemblage,
all of whom rose to their feet, with a heavy rustle
of furred and embroidered robes, and a suppressed murmur of
applause, as the judges entered, conspicuous on the right-hand
side of the nave was Sir Foulke d'Oilly, attended by two or
three barons and bannerets of his immediate train, and not
less than twenty knights, who held fiefs under him.

What, however, was the astonishment of the assembly,
when, after the guard of pensioners, in royal livery, armed
with halberts, which followed the judges, Clarencieux, king-at-arms,
in his magnificent costume, supported by six

-- 281 --

[figure description] Page 281.[end figure description]

pursuivants, in their tabards, with trumpets, made his appearance
in the nave, and then two personages, no less than Humphry
de Bohun, Lord High Constable, and William de Warrenne,
Earl Mareschal of England, indicating by their presence that
the court, about to be held, would be one of chivalry as well
as of justice. Sir Yvo de Taillebois, and other officers of the
crown, followed in the order; the justiciary and other high
dignitaries took their seats, the trumpets sounded thrice, and,
with the usual formalities, “the King's court” was declared
open.

It was remarked afterward, though at the time no one
noticed it, none suspecting the cause, that when the heralds
and pomp, indicating the presence of a Court of Chivalry
made their appearance, the face of Sir Foulke d'Oilly flushed
fiery-red for a moment, and then turned white as ashes, even
to the lips; and that he trembled so violently, that he was
compelled to sit down, while all the rest were standing.

During the first three days of the assize, though many
causes were tried of great local and individual interest, nothing
occurred to satisfy the secret and eager anticipations of the
excited audience, nothing to account for the unusual combination
of civil and military powers on the judicial bench; and
though all manner of strange rumors were afloat, there were
none certainly that came very near the truth.

On the fourth morning, however, the crier, at command of
the court, called Sir Foulke d'Oilly; who, presently appearing,
stated that he was there, in pursuance of the king's order, to
prosecute his claim to the possession of one Eadwulf the Red,
alias Kenric, a fugitive villeyn, who had fled from his manor
of Waltheofstow, within the precincts of Sherwood Forest,

-- 282 --

[figure description] Page 282.[end figure description]

against his, Sir Foulke d'Oilly's, will; and who was now in
the custody of the sheriff of the county. He concluded by
appointing Geoffrey Fitz Peter and William of Tichborne,
two sergeants, learned in the law, as his counsel.

The sheriff of the county was then called into court, to
produce the body of the person at issue, and Kenric was
placed at the bar, his bondsmen surrendering him to take his
trial.

Sir Yvo de Taillebois then stated the preliminary proceedings,
the arrest of Kenric by seizure, his purchasing a writ
de libertate probando; and that, whereas he, the Sheriff,
might not try that question in his court, it was now brought
up before the Eyre of justices for trial.

Kenric was then called upon to plead, which he did, by
claiming to be a free man, and desiring liberty to prove the
same before God and a jury of his countrymen.

The sheriff was thereupon commanded to impannel a jury;
and this was speedily accomplished, twelve men being selected
and sworn, six of whom were belted knights, two esquires of
Norman birth, and four Saxon franklins, as they were now
termed, who would have been thanes under their ancient
dynasty, all free and lawful men, and sufficient to form a jury.

Then, the defendant in the suit being a poor man, and of
no substance, counsel, skilled in the law, were assigned him
by the court, Thomas de Curthose, and Matthew Gourlay,
that he might have fair show of justice; and so the trial was
ordered to proceed.

Then Geoffrey Fitz Peter rose and opened the case by
stating that they should prove the person at the bar to be a
serf, known as “Eadwulf the Red,” who has escaped from the

-- 283 --

[figure description] Page 283.[end figure description]

manor of his lord at Waltheofstow, in Sherwood Forest,
against his lord's will, on the 13th day of July last passed—
that he had killed a deer, with a cross-bolt, on that same day,
in the forest between Thurgoland and Bolterstone—and afterward
murdered the bailiff of the manor of Waltheofstow, as
aforesaid, with a similar weapon, at or near the same place,
which weapons would be produced in court, and identified by
comparison with corresponding weapons, and the arbalast to
which they belong, found in the possession of the prisoner,
when taken at Kentmere in Westmoreland—that he had been
hunted hot-foot, with bloodhounds, through the forest, and
across the moors to the Lancaster sands, when he had escaped
only by the aid of the fatal and furious tide which had overwhelmed
the pursuing horsemen—that he had been seen to
land on the shore of Westmoreland, by a party of the pursuers,
who had escaped the flood-tide by skirting the coastline,
and had been traced, foot by foot, by report of the natives
of the country, who had heard of the arrival of a fugitive
serf in the neighborhood, until he was captured in a cottage
beside Kentmere, on the 10th day of October of this present
year. And to prove this, he called Sir Foulke d'Oilly.

He, being sworn, testified that he knew, and had often seen,
his serf “Eadwulf the Red,” on the manor of Waltheofstow,
and fully believed the person at the bar to be the man in
question. He had joined the pursuers of the fugitive on the
day after the catastrophe of the sands, had been engaged in
tracing him to the cottage on Kentmere, and fully believed
the person captured to be the same who was traced upward
from the sands. Positively identified and swore to the person
at the bar, as the man captured on the 10th day of October,

-- 284 --

[figure description] Page 284.[end figure description]

and to the crossbow and bolts produced in court, and branded
with the name “Kenric,” as taken in his possession.

Being cross-examined—he could not swear positively to
any personal recollection of the features of “Eadwulf the
Red,” or that the person at the bar was the man, or resembled
the man, in question. Believed him to be the man Eadwulf,
because it was the general impression of his people that he
was so.

Thomas de Curthose said—“This, my lords, is mere hearsay,
and stands for naught.” And Sir Ranulf de Glanville
bowed his head, and replied—“Merely for naught.”

Then Sir Foulke d'Oilly, being asked how, when he assumed
this person's name to be Eadwulf, he ascribed to him
the ownership of weapons stamped “Kenric,” he replied, that
“Kenric” was a name prepared aforehand, to avert suspicion,
and assumed by Eadwulf, so to avoid suspicion.

Being asked where he showed that Eadwulf had assumed
such other name, or that the name “Kenric” had ever been
assumed by one truly named “Eadwulf,” he replied, that “It
was probable.”

Thomas de Curthose said—“That is mere conjecture.”

And, again, the justiciary assented.

-- --

p585-290 CHAPTER XXIV. THE ACQUITTAL.

No ceremony that to great ones 'longs,
Not the king's crown, nor the deputed sword,
The marshal's truncheon, nor the judge's robe,
Become them with one half so good a grace
As “justice” does.
Measure for Measure.

[figure description] Page 285.[end figure description]

Then was called Ralph Brito.

He, being sworn, deposed thus—Is a man-at-arms of Sir
Foulke d'Oilly; has served him these twenty years and over,
in France, in Wales, and in Ireland. Has dwelt the last ten
years, until this year now current, at Sir Foulke's castle
of Fenton in the Forest; since the decease of Sir Philip de
Morville, has been one of the garrison of Waltheofstow.
Knows Eadwulf the Red perfectly well—as well as his own
brother. Has known him these ten years back, when he was
gross thrall to Sir Philip de Morville. Has seen him since
the death of Sir Philip. Has seen him daily, since he made
one of the garrison of Waltheofstow, until the twelfth day of
September last, when he saw him for the last time, until he
was taken in the cottage on Kentmere. The person at
the bar is the man. The person at the bar is Eadwulf the
Red, and is also the man who was taken at the cottage.

-- 286 --

[figure description] Page 286.[end figure description]

They are the same. Did not follow the prisoner with the
bloodhounds; came up, with my lord, the day after the
accident on the sands. Was engaged in the pursuit till he
was taken; was present at the arrest. The weapons in court
were taken in the prisoner's house; took them down himself,
from above the mantle-piece. The prisoner admitted them to
be his weapons.

Matthew Gourlay, cross-examining, asked him—“You
swear, certainly, that the man at the bar is he, known, in the
time of Sir Philip de Morville, as Eadwulf the Red?

“I do.”

“Of your own knowledge?”

“Of my own knowledge.”

“Why was he called the Red?”

“Because he was red.”

“What part of him?”

“His hair and beard.”

“Of what color are your own hair and beard?”

“Red.”

It so happened that the close-curled hair and the beard,
knotted like the wool of a poodle dog, of this man, were of
the brightest and most fiery hue of which the human hair is
susceptible; while that of Kenric was of a deep, glossy
auburn, falling in loose waves from a broad fair forehead.

“And what color is the person's at the bar?”

“Why, reddish, I suppose,” said Ralph Brito, sullenly.

“About the same color with your own, ha? Well, you may
go down,” he said, satisfied that he had somewhat damaged
the evidence, even of this positive perjurer.

Andrew of Spyinghow was then called, and, being sworn,

-- 287 --

[figure description] Page 287.[end figure description]

testified, that “he is the brother of Ralph Wetheral, the
bailiff of Waltheofstow, who was found dead in the forest
of Sherwood, on the 13th day of September last passed;
and of Hugonet the Black, seneschal of Waltheofstow, as
aforesaid, who was lost in the sands of Lancaster, on the
17th day of the said month. He and his brothers were
known as the three spears of Spyinghow. He knew the
serf, spoken of as Eadwulf the Red, as well as he knew his
own face in the mirror. Had known him any time the last
ten years, as serf, both to Sir Philp de Morville, and to his
own lord, Sir Foulke d'Oilly. Had seen him last on the
night of September the 12th, in the castle court at Waltheofstow;
but had tracked him thence with bloodhounds to
the verge of Borland Forest; had followed him by hue and
cry across the moors to the sands of Morecambe Bay; had
seen the fugitive crossing the bay; had seen him land on the
Westmoreland shore, nor ever had lost the track of him,
until he saw him taken in the cottage at Kentmere. The
prisoner at the bar is the man.” The witness then proceeded
at length to describe the discovery of the slain stag, and the
murdered bailiff, the manner of their deaths, the weapons
found in the mortal wounds both of the beast and the man,
and of the taking up of the scent of the fugitive from the spot
where the double killing had taken place, by the bloodhounds.

Here Thomas de Curthose said—“This is a case we are
trying, in this court of common pleas, of neifty, de nativo
habendo;
not a case of deer-slaying, in a forest court, or of
murder, in a criminal court. Therefore, this evidence, as
irrelevant, and tending to prejudice the jury against the
prisoner, should be ruled out.”

-- 288 --

[figure description] Page 288.[end figure description]

Geoffrey Fitz Peter said; “This testimony goeth only
to prove the weapons, which were carried and used by the
fugitive, be he who he may, at that place and that time
stated, to be the same with those found in possession of the
person at the bar, and owned by him to be his property
And this testimony we propose to use, in order to show that
the person at the bar was actually at the place at the time
stated as aforesaid, and is the very fugitive in question; not
that he is the killer of the deer, or the murderer of the man,
which it is not in the province of this court, or in our purpose
to examine.”

Sir Ranulf de Glanville said—“To prove the identity of the
person at the bar with the alleged fugitive, this evidence
standeth good, but not otherwise.”

His examination being resumed, the witness described,
vividly and accurately, the pursuit of the fugitive with bloodhounds;
his superhuman efforts to escape, both by speed of
foot and by power of swimming; his wonderful endurance,
and, at last, his vanishing, as it were, without leaving a single
trace, either for sight or scent, in the midst of a bare moor.
Great sympathy and excitement were manifested throughout
the whole court, at this graphic narrative; and all eyes were
turned, especially those of the fair sex, to the fine athletic person
and noble features of Kenric, as he stood at the bar, alone
of all that company, impassive and unmoved, with looks of
pity and admiration.

But Kenric only shook his head, with a grave smile and a
quiet wafture of the hand, as if putting aside the undeserved
sympathy.

But when the witness proceeded to describe the rediscovery

-- 289 --

[figure description] Page 289.[end figure description]

of the fugitive crossing the sands, on the second morning
after his temporary evasion, the desperate race against the
speed of mortal horses, against the untamed velocity of the
foam-crested coursers of the roaring ocean tide; when he depicted
the storm bursting in the darkness, as of night, over
the mailed riders and barbed horses struggling in the pools
and quagmires; the fierce billows trampling over them, amid
the tempest and the gloom; and the sun shining out on the
face of the waters, and lo! there were none there, save Hugonet
the Black, sitting motionless on his armed horse like a
statue, until it should please the mounting tide to overwhelm
him, from which he could by no earthly means escape, and
the fugitive slave floating, in his chance-found coracle, within
two oars' length of that devoted man, the excitement in the
vast assembly knew no bounds. There were wild cries and
sobs, and the multitude rocked and heaved to and fro, and
several women swooned, and were carried out of the court-house
insensible, and seemingly lifeless. It was many minutes
before order could be restored.

Then the bolts or quarrels, which had been extracted from
the slaughtered deer and the murdered man were produced in
court, yet stained with the blood, and bearing the name of
Kenric branded upon the wooden shafts with an iron stamp.
The crossbow and bolts, found in Kenric's cottage, and
admitted by him to be his property, were also produced, and
the quarrels found in the forest tallied from point to point,
even to a broken letter in the branding, with those which he
acknowledged to be his; and an expert armorer being summoned,
testified that those quarrels were proper ones for that

-- 290 --

[figure description] Page 290.[end figure description]

very arbalast, and would not fit one other out of twenty,
it being of unusual construction.

At this point, not a person in the court, from the lowest
spectator to the high justiciary on the bench, but believed the
case to be entirely made out; and some of the crown lawyers
whispered among themselves, wondering why the prisoner
had not been arraigned in the forest or criminal courts,
for the higher offenses, which seemed to be proved against
him.

Thomas de Curthose, cross-examining the witness, asked—

“The man at the bar is Eadwulf the Red?”

“He is.”

“On your oath, and of your own knowledge?”

“On my oath, and of my own knowledge.”

“Did you ever hear that `Eadwulf the Red' should call
himself, or be called by others, `Kenric.”'

“Never, until now.”

“And how have you heard it now?”

“I have seen it stamped on his quarrels.”

“Had `Eadwulf the Red' a brother?”

“A brother?”

“Had `Eadwulf the Red' a brother?”

“I have heard say he had.”

“Of your own knowledge, on your oath?”

“He had a brother.”

“What was his name?”

“I—I have forgotten.”

“On your oath! on your oath, sirrah!” thundered Thomas
de Curthose. “Was not his name `Kenric?' ”

“I think it was `Kenric.' ”

-- 291 --

[figure description] Page 291.[end figure description]

“Look at the person at the bar.” The man did so; but
reluctantly, and with an evident tremor.

“Is not that man `Kenric,' the brother of `Eadwulf the
Red?' ”

“That man is `Eadwulf the Red'—I have sworn it.”

“And art forsworn, in swearing it. But again, thou hast
sworn, `that on the third morning, after taking scent of the
fugitive from the place of the deer and manslaying, and after
hunting him constantly with bloodhounds, you lost all track
of him on the bare moor in Borland Forest?' ”

“Why, ay! I have sworn that; it is quite true,” said the
man, seemingly reassured, at the change of the line of examination.

“I doubt it not. Now, when did the hounds take the scent
again?”

“Why, not at all. We saw he was making for the sands,
and so squandered ourselves in parties, and on the second
morning, at daybreak, saw him crossing them.”

“How far off was he, when you saw him?”

“About three miles.”

“Could you see, to know him, at that distance?”

“Why, no; but we guessed it was he, when we saw him
run from us; and, when we wound up the clew to the end,
and caught him, we found that we were right.”

“You may stand down. Who is next?”

Four other witnesses followed, who all swore positively to
the person of the prisoner, as “Eadwulf the Red,” and testified
to various points in the circumstances of the pursuit and
capture, all tending to the identification of Kenric with the
fugitive; and though the counsel for the defense had

-- 292 --

[figure description] Page 292.[end figure description]

succeeded, more or less, in shaking the credit of some of the witnesses
with the jury, and of raising a doubt concerning the
existence of a brother, with whom the fugitive might have
been confounded, no head had yet been made against the
direct testimony of six witnesses, swearing positively to his
person, and against the damaging circumstantial evidence of
the crossbow and quarrels.

When the counsel for the plaintiff rested, and the court
adjourned at ten o'clock, for dinner, not a lawyer in the court,
except those retained in the defense, but looked on the case
of Kenric as hopeless; and the party of Sir Foulke d'Oilly
were consequently in high glee. But when the court reassembled,
at noon, Walter Gourlay arose, and addressed the
six judges—

“May it please your lordships, we shall right shortly prove
to your satisfaction and to that of this honorable jury that
this case lies in a nutshell, or rather is no case at all, or shadow
of a case. First, we shall show to you that this person at the
bar is not, nor ever was called, `Eadwulf the Red,' though
there may be some slight similarity of person between him
and his brother, of that name; but that he is, and has been
called from his cradle to this day, `Kenric the Dark.' Secondly,
we shall show you that this `Kenric the Dark' was not
in Sherwood Forest, or within fifty miles of it, on the
13th day of September last passed, or on any day within two
months thereof. Thirdly, we shall show you that this `Kenric
the Dark' is not serf or villeyn to Sir Foulke d'Oilly, or to any
Sir in England; but a free man, and free tenant of the Lord
of Kendal, in the county of Westmoreland.”

Then William of Tichborne, said—“Nay! Brother

-- 293 --

[figure description] Page 293.[end figure description]

Gourlay, do not prove too much against us,” and he laughed sneeringly;
“else thou wilt convict our witnesses as mansworn.”

And Thomas de Curthose laughed, and said—“Marry will
we, and pillory them for it, likewise.”

Then the defense called Bertha, the wife of Werewulf; and
an exceedingly old woman was supported into court, by a
younger woman of exceeding beauty; and, in consideration
of her age and infirmities, she was accommodated with a seat.
She was very feeble, and much emaciated, and her hair was
as white as snow; but her figure, though frail and quivering,
was erect as a weather-beaten pine, and her eye as clear as an
eagle's.

“Well, mother, and who art thou?” asked the justiciary,
in a kindly tone, “and what hast thou to tell us in this
matter?”

“I am Bertha,” she replied, in tones singularly clear and
distinct, “the wife of Werewulf, the son of Beowulf, who was
henchman to Waltheof, who was the Lord of Waltheofstow,
before the Normans came to England.”

“A serf to testify in proof of a serf's liberty!” said William
of Tichborne. “Such evidence may not stand.”

“She is no serf, my lord,” said Gourlay, “but as free as my
brother of Tichborne. Let the Sheriff of Lancaster be sworn.”

So, Sir Yvo de Taillebois being sworn in his place, testified:
“Bertha, the wife of Werewulf, is a free woman. I bought
her myself, with her own free consent, of my friend Sir
Philip de Morville, and manumitted her, for reasons of mine
own.”

“Let Bertha proceed.”

“I am the mother of seven sons, in lawful wedlock born;

-- 294 --

[figure description] Page 294.[end figure description]

five of whom, and three grandsons, sleep with their fathers,
in the kirkyard of Waltheofstow; two, as I believe, yet draw
the breath of life, biding God's good time; `Kenric the
Dark,' my second born, and `Eadwulf the Red,' my youngest.
Kenric stands yonder, at the bar; Eadwulf is a wanderer on
the moorland.”

Being cross-examined; “Would she know her sons any
where; would she know them apart?”

“Know my own sons!” she made answer; “the flesh of
my own flesh, the bone of my own bone! By day or by
night, in darkness or in light, by the lowest sound of the voice,
by the least pressure of the hand, by the feeling of their hair,
or the smell of their breath, would I know them, and know
them apart, any where. Yon is Kenric, and Kenric is no
more like to Eadwulf, than day is to darkness, or a bright
summer sunshine to a thunder-cloud in autumn.”

“Call Aradas de Ratcliffe.”

He, being sworn, was asked;

“Know you the person at the bar; and, if ay, what is his
name?”

“I know him well; his name is Kenric; his condition, so
far as I know, a freeman, and verdurer to Sir Yvo de Taillebois.”

“When did you see him first, to know him?”

“In July last, when my Lord of Taillebois returned from
Yorkshire, and brought him along in his train.”

“Have you seen him in the mean time; and, if ay, how
often?”

“Almost daily. He is one of our best foresters, and we
rarely hunt or hawk without him.”

-- 295 --

[figure description] Page 295.[end figure description]

“Can you name any one day, in particular, when you saw
the person at the bar, between July and October, to know
him?”

“I can. On the 12th day of last September, at eight
o'clock in the evening, we being then at supper, Kenric came
into the hall, by permission, to bring tidings that he had
tracked the great mouse-colored hart-royal, which has been
known in the dales this hundred years, into a deep dingle at
the head of Yewdale, and that he was laid up for the night.
On the 13th, we were astir before day, and Kenric led us to
the lair; and we hunted that hart all day long on the 13th,
and killed him at sunset on the skirts of Skiddaw. We had
to pass the night on the mountain, and I well remember how
Kenric was the best man in collecting firing and making all
things comfortable for the night, it being cold, and a keen
white-frost.”

Being cross-examined—“I know it was on the 12th that
he brought the tidings, because my rents fall due on that day
at Rydal Manor, and I had ridden over to collect them, and
returned home somewhat late for supper, and had just sat
down to table, very hungry, when he came in with the news
of the great hart-royal; and that spoiled my supper, for the
thought of killing that hart on the morrow took away all my
appetite.”

“And did you kill him, sir?” asked Sir Ranulf de Glanville
from the bench, eagerly; for if he were famous as a
lawyer, he was little less so as a woodman.

“With a clothyard-shaft from my own bow, Sir Ranulf, at
twenty score yards and thirteen.”

“Well, sir, it was a very pretty shot,” returned the high

-- 296 --

[figure description] Page 296.[end figure description]

justiciary, nothing abashed by the smile which ran through
the court; “and you have given very pretty evidence. Have
you any more witnesses, Master Gourlay? Methinks the jury
have had almost enough of this.”

“We will detain your lordships but a very little longer
William Fitz Adhelm.”

And he knew Kenric well, and remembered his service
particularly on that 13th day of September; and, to prove
the date, he produced a record of the chase, carved on ivory,
which was hung from the antlers of that celebrated deer, in
the great hall at Hawkshead Castle, recording the length of
the hunt, the dogs and horses engaged, and all the circumstances
of the great event.

The bailiff of Kendal was then called, who swore that he
knew Kenric, as forester and verdurer, since July last, and
that he had seen him since that date almost daily; for that
three days had never passed without his bringing him game
for his guest-table, according to the orders of his lord.

“And here,” said Thomas de Curthose, “we might safely
rest, stating merely, in explanation, that the true `Eadwulf
the Red,' brother of the person at the bar, did, we believe, all
the things stated by the witnesses to this court, and did leave,
at the cottage on Kentmere, the crossbow produced before the
court, which he had previously purloined from his brother,
while at Waltheofstow. But desiring to place this man's
freedom on record beyond a question or a peradventure, we
will call Sir Yvo de Taillebois.”

He, of course, testified to all that is known to the readers
of this history, and which was not known to the jury or the
court; to his own agency, namely, in the purchase and

-- 297 --

[figure description] Page 297.[end figure description]

manumission of the serf Kenric, and to his establishment of him as
a free tenant on his lands of Kentmere, in Kendal.

“And here we rest,” said Thomas of Curthose, “nor shall
trouble the court so much as to sum up what is so palpable.”

The complainants declining to say any thing farther, Ranulf
de Glanville said—

“It is scarce necessary that I should say any thing to this
jury, seeing that if the evidence of Sir Yvo de Taillebois be
received as credible, the case is at an end. But I would say
that, without his testimony, the defense might have rested
safely, when they had shown that the alleged fugitive, `Kenric,
' was a resident here in Westmoreland, on the day, and
long before the day, when he is charged on oath to have been
a serf in Yorkshire. For if A claim a horse, now in the possession
of B, swearing, and bring in witnesses to swear, that
he, A, lost, or had stolen from him, the said horse, on such a
day; and B bring sufficient and true witnesses to satisfy the
jury that the said horse, so claimed was in his, B's, possession,
days, weeks, or months before the `such a day' on which A
avers to have lost or had the said horse stolen from him—
then it is to be presumed, not that A and his witnesses are
mistaken as to the day, on which the horse was lost, seeing
that he and they have sworn positively to the day, and that
it is in him and them, alone, and on no others, truly to know
the day on which the said horse was lost or stolen—but that
the horse is another horse altogether, and not that horse lost
or stolen on the day averred; inasmuch as this horse claimed
was, on that day, and theretofore and thereafter, standing
here, and could not therefore be lost or stolen elsewhere.
This is the law, gentlemen, of an ox, or an ass, or a goat, or

-- 298 --

[figure description] Page 298.[end figure description]

a piece of furniture, or of any thing that is property, dead or
living. Much more so, therefore, of the liberty of a man.
For God forbid that on this earth of England the liberty of
a man, which is even the dearest thing he hath on earth,
should be more lightly jeoparded, or less securely guaranteed
to him, than the value of his ox, or his ass, or his goat, or
his chattel, whatsoever it may be, that is claimed of him.
And now, gentlemen of the jury, I will detain you no longer.
You may retire, if you wish to deliberate on your verdict,
whether the person at the bar be `Eadwulf the Red,' gros
thrall of Sir Foulke d'Oilly, or `Kenric the Dark,' and a true
freeman.”

“So please the court, we are agreed,” was the unanimous
answer of the jurymen.

“And how will you render your verdict?”

“By our foreman, Sir Ralph Egerton, of Egerton.”

“We find,” said the foreman, in answer to the eye of the
justiciary, “that the person at the bar, `Kenric, surnamed
the Dark,' is a free man, and that Sir Foulke d'Oilly hath no
claim against his liberty or person. And we farther recommend
that the witnesses for the plaintiff, more especially
Ralph Brito, and Andrew of Spyinghow, be taken into custody,
and held to answer to a charge of perjury.”

“You have said well, gentlemen, and I thank you for your
verdict,” said the justiciary. “Clerk of the court, record the
verdict; and see that warrants issue against Ralph de Brito
and Hugh of Spyinghow. Kenric, thou art free; free of all
charge against thee; free to walk boldly and uprightly before
God; and, so far as you do no wrong, to turn aside for fear
of no man. Go, and thank God, therefore, that you are born

-- 299 --

[figure description] Page 299.[end figure description]

on English soil, where every man is held free, till he is proved
a slave; and where no man can be delivered into bondage,
save on the verdict of a jury of his countrymen. This is the
law of England. God save the King. Amen!”

Then, turning to Sir Yvo de Taillebois, “You brought that
fellow off with flying colors! Now, you will sup with me, at
my lodgings, at nine. My brothers of the bench will be with
us, and my lord high constable, and the earl mareschal;
and we will have a merry time of it. They have choice oysters
here, and some lampreys; and that boar's head, and the
venison, you sent us, are superb. You will come, of course.”

“With pleasure,” said De Taillebois, “but”—and he whispered
something in his ear.

“Ha! do you fear so? I think not; but we will provide
for all chances; and, in good time, here comes Clarencieux.
Ho! Clarencieux, sup with us, at nine to-night; and, look
you, we shall want Sir Foulke d'Oilly in court to-morrow. I
do not think that he will give us the slip; but, lest he try it,
let two of your pursuivants and a dozen halberdiers keep
their eye on him till the court sits in the morning; and if he
offer to escape, arrest him without scruple, and have him to the
coustable's lodging. Meantime, forget not nine of the clock,
in my lodgings.”

-- --

p585-305 CHAPTER XXV. THE FALSE CHARGE AND THE TRUE.

As for the rest appealed,
It issues from the rancor of a villain,
A recreant and most degenerate traitor;
Which, in myself, I boldly will defend;
And interchangeably hurl down my gage
Upon this overweening traitor's foot,
To prove myself a loyal gentleman,
Even in the best blood chambered in his bosom.
King Richard II.

[figure description] Page 300.[end figure description]

So soon as the court was opened on the following morning,
to the astonishment of all parties, and to that of no one, as it
would seem, more than of the grand justiciary himself, Kenric
was again introduced; but this time heavily ironed, and
in the charge of two ordinary constables of the hundred.

“Ha! what is this?” asked Ranulf de Glanville, sharply.
“For what is this man brought here again in this guise?
Judgment was rendered in his case, last night; and I would
have all men to know, that from this court there is no appeal.
Or is there some new charge against him?”

“In some sort, a new charge, my lord,” replied the clerk
of the court; he was arrested last night, the moment he had
left this court, on the complaint of Ralph Brito, next of kin
to the deceased, for the murder of Ralph Wetheral, the

-- 301 --

[figure description] Page 301.[end figure description]

seneschal of Waltheofstow, at the time and in the place, which
your lordship wots of, having heard all about it, in the case
decided yesterday de nativo habendo!

“Now, by my halidom!” said Glanville, the fire flashing
to his dark eyes, “this is wonderful insolence and outrecuidance
on the part of Master Ralph Brito, who is himself, or
should be, under arrest for perjury—”

“So, please you, he hath entered bail for his appearance,
and is discharged of custody.”

“Who is his bondsman, and in what bail is he held?”

“So please you, in a hundred marks of silver. Sir Foulke
d'Oilly is his bondsman.”

“The bail is well enough; the bondsman is not sufficient.
Let the proper officer attach the body of Ralph Brito.
Upon my life! he has the impudence to brave us here, in
court.”

“Who? I not sufficient,” cried Sir Foulke d'Oilly, fiercely,
rising to his feet, as if to defy the court. “I not sufficient
for a paltry bail of a hundred marks of silver? I would have
you to know, Sir Ranulf—”

“And I would have you to know, sir,” thundered the high
justiciary, “that this is `the King's court,' in the precinets
of which you have dared to make your voice be heard; and
that I, humble as I am, stand here in loco regis, and will be
treated with the reverence due to my master. For the rest,
I will speak with you anon, when I shall have dealt with this
case now before me, which seems one of shameful persecution
and oppression.

Sir Foulke d'Oilly had remained on his feet during the time
the justiciary was speaking; and now, turning his eye to his

-- 302 --

[figure description] Page 302.[end figure description]

barons and the knights of his train, who took the cue, and
rose silently, he began to move toward the door.

“Ha! is it so? Close up, halberdiers; guard the doors!
Pursuivants, do your duty. Sheriff of Lancaster, have you a
guard at hand to protect the court?”

“Surely, my lord,” replied Sir Yvo de Taillebois. “Withut,
there! pass the word to the proper officer, that he turn
out the guard.”

In a moment, the call of the bugles of the archery was
heard, and was shortly succeeded by the heavy, ordered march
of infantry, closing up to the doors, while the cavalry-trumpets
rang through the narrow streets of the old city, and the clash
of mail-coats and the tramp of chargers told that the men-at-arms
were falling in, in great numbers.

Meanwhile, two of the pursuivants, in waiting on Clarencieux,
had made their way to Sir Foulke d'Oilly, and whispered
something in his ear, which, whatever it was, made him
turn as pale as death, and sink down into his seat, without
saying a word, while the pursuivants remained standing at his
back. The nobles and knights of his train looked at him, and
looked at one another, with troubled glances; but, finding no
solution to their doubts or answer to their question, seated
themselves in sullen discontent.

The multitude which filled the court-house, meantime, was
in the wildest state of confusion and consternation; the call
for the military force had struck terror into all, especially the
feebler part of the crowd, the aged persons and women, many
of whom were present; for none knew, in those stormy times,
how soon swords might be drawn in the court itself, or the

-- 303 --

[figure description] Page 303.[end figure description]

hall cleared by a volley of cloth-yard arrows from the sheriff's
Kendal archers.

After a while, however, by the exertions of the proper
officers, order was restored; and then, as if nothing had occurred
to interrupt the thread of his thoughts, De Glanville
continued in the matter of Kenric, who still waited in custody
of the sheriff's officers.

“Be there any other charges against this man, Kenric, beside
this one of murder?”

“One of deer-killing, my lord, against the statute, in the
forest court, at the same time, and in the same place, as stated
yesterday.”

“And on the same evidence, doubtless, on which the jury
pronounced yesterday. In fact, there can be no other. In
the last charge, who is the prosecutor?”

“Sir Foulke d'Oilly, my lord.”

“Ah! Sir Foulke d'Oilly! Sir Foulke d'Oilly!” cried Sir
Ranulf, looking lightnings at him, and then turning to the
clerk. “Well, sir. This matter is not as yet in the province
of this court. Let it go to the grand jury now in session,
and see that they have copies of the warrants, and full minutes
of all the evidence rendered in the case de nativo, and of the
jury's finding, that they may have the power to judge if these
charges be not purely malicious.”

A solemn pause followed, full of grave expectation, while
the officers were removing Kenric from the hall, and while
the high-justiciary, his assessors on the bench, the high-constable,
the earl mareschal, and the sheriff of the county
were engaged in close consultation.

At the end of this conference, the high-sheriff formally

-- 304 --

[figure description] Page 304.[end figure description]

appointed Sir Hugo le Norman to be his deputy, with full
powers, by the consent of the court, invested him with his
chain and staff of office, and, shortly afterward, appeared in
his private capacity, in the body of the hall; and it was now
observed, which had not been noticed while he wore his robes
of his office, that he carried his right arm in a sling, and
halted considerably in his gait, as if from a recent injury.

“Stand forward, now, Sir Foulke d'Oilly,” exclaimed the
justiciary. “Crier, call Sir Foulke d'Oilly into court.”

Then, as the knight made his appearance at the bar, followed
by the two pursuivants—

“Now, Sir Foulke d'Oilly,” he proceeded, “what have you
to say, why you stand not committed to answer for the murder
of Sir Philip de Morville, and his esquire, Jehan de Morville,
basely and treacherously by you and others unknown,
on them, done and committed, in the forest of Sherwood, by
the river of Idle, in the shire of Nottingham, on the sixth day
of August last passed, as charged on good and sufficient evidence
against you?”

“By whom is the charge put in?” inquired the felon
knight, who, now that he was certain of the worst, had mustered
all his ruffian courage to his aid, and was ready to bear
down all opposition by sheer brute force and determination.

“By Sir Yvo de Taillebois, Lord of High Yewdale, Hawkshead,
Coniston, and Kendal, and High-Sheriff of this shire of
Lancaster.”

“The Knight of Taillebois,” retorted the other, “can put in
no such charge, seeing that he is not of the blood of the man
alleged to be murdered.”

“Ha! how say you to that, Sir Yvo de Taillebois?”

-- 305 --

[figure description] Page 305.[end figure description]

“I say, my lord,” replied De Taillebois, “that in this, as in
all else, Sir Foulke d'Oilly lies in his teeth and in his throat;
and that I am of the blood of Sir Philip de Morville, by him
most foully and most treacherously murdered. May it please
you, my lord, call Clarencieux, king-at-arms.”

“Ho! Clarencieux, what knowest thou of this kindred of
these houses?”

“We find, my lord,” replied Clarencieux, “that in the reign
of Duke Robert, father of King William the Conqueror, Raoul,
Count of Evreux, in the Calvados, gave his daughter Sybilla
in wedlock to Amelot, Lord of Taillebois, in the Beauvoisis.
The son of this Raoul of Evreux was Stephen, invested with
the fief of Morville, in Morbihan, who fought at Hastings, and
for good service rendered there and elsewhere, received the
fief of Waltheofstow in Sherwood. The son of Amelot of
Taillebois and Sybilla was Yvo de Taillebois, the elder, who
fought likewise at Hastings, and for good service performed
there and elsewhere was enfeoffed of the lordships of Coniston
and Yewdale; as his son became seized, afterward, of those of
Hawkshead and Kendal, in right of his mother, sister and
sole heiress of the Earls Morear and Edwin, and wife of Yvo
de Taillebois, first Norman Lord of Kendal. Therefore, this
Stephen de Morville, first Norman lord of Waltheofstow, was
maternal uncle to Yvo de Taillebois, first Norman lord of
Coniston and Yewdale. Now, Philip de Morville, deceased,
was fourth in descent, in the direct male line, from Stephen,
who fought at Hastings; and Yvo de Taillebois, here present,
is third in descent, in the direct male line, from the elder
Yvo, the nephew of Stephen, who also fought at Hastings;
as is set down in this parchment roll, which no man can

-- 306 --

[figure description] Page 306.[end figure description]

gainsay. Therefore, Sir Yvo de Taillebois is of the blood of
Sir Philip de Morville, deceased; and is competent to put in a
charge of the murder of his kinsman.

“On what evidence does he charge me?”

“On that of an eye-witness,” exclaimed Sir Yvo de Taillebois.
“Let them call Eadwulf the Red.”

“A fugitive serf, deer-slayer, and murderer!” cried Sir
Foulke d'Oilly.

“But under the king's safe conduct, here in court,” said Sir
Ranulf, “and under proclamation of liberty and free pardon
of all offenses, if by his evidence conviction be procured of the
doers of this most foul murder.”

Then Eadwulf was produced in court, miserably emaciated
and half-starved, but resolute of mien and demeanor, and
obstinate as ever. He had been discovered, by mere chance,
in a cavern among the hills, half-frozen, and more than half-starved,
by the foresters of High Yewdale, who had been
instructed to keep a lookout for him; and, having been
with difficulty resuscitated, and made acquainted with the
tenor of the king's proclamation, had been forwarded, in
a litter, by relays of horses, in order to give evidence to the
murder.

But, as it proved, his evidence was not needed; for, so
soon as he saw him in court, Sir Foulke d'Oilly pleaded not
guilty, flung down his glove, and declared himself ready to
defend his innocence with his body.

“The matter is out of my jurisdiction,” said Sir Ranulf de
Glanville. “My Lord High Constable, and you, Earl Mareschal
of England, it is before your Court of Chivalry.”

“Sir Yvo de Taillebois is the appellant,” said the

-- 307 --

[figure description] Page 307.[end figure description]

high-constable. “Do you take up the glove, and are you ready in
like manner to defend your charge with your body?”

“I am ready, with my own body, or with that of my
champion; for, unless the wager of battle be deferred these
two months, I may not brook the weight of my armor,
or wield a sword, as my leech has herein on oath testified;”
and, with the words, he handed a scroll to the court.

“Thou hast the right to appear by thy champion. To
defer the trial were unseemly,” said the constable, after a
moment's consultation with the mareschal. “Take up his
glove, Sir Yvo de Taillebois.”

De Taillebois took it up; and both parties being called
upon to produce their pledges, Sir Yvo de Taillebois gave
Lord Dacre and Sir Hugo le Norman, and Sir Foulke d'Oilly,
Sir Reginald Maltravers and Sir Humphrey Bigod, who
became their godfathers, as it is termed, for the battle.
Whereupon, Sir Humphrey de Bohun, the high-constable,
thus spoke, and the herald, following his words, made proclamation—

“Hear ye, Sir Yvo de Taillebois and Sir Foulke d'Oilly,
appellant and appellee; ye shall present yourselves, you Sir
Yvo de Taillebois, appellant, in your own person, or by your
champion, to be by this court approved, and you, Sir Foulke
d'Oilly, appellee, in your person, in the tilt-yard of this Castle
of Lancaster, at ten o'clock of the morning of the third day
hereafter, to do battle to the uttermost on this quarrel. And
the terms of battle shall be these—on foot, shall ye fight; on
a spot of dry and even ground, sixty paces in length, and
forty in breadth, inclosed with barriers seven feet high, with
no one within them, to aid or abet you, save God and your

-- 308 --

[figure description] Page 308.[end figure description]

own prowess. Your weapons shall be a long sword and a
short sword, and a dagger; but your arms defensive may be at
your own will; and ye shall fight until one of you be
slain, or shall have yielded, or until the stars be seen in
heaven. And the conditions of the battle are these; if the
appellee slay the appellant, or force him to cry `craven,' or
make good his defense until the stars be seen in heaven, then
shall he, the appellee, be acquitted of the murder. But if the
appellant slay the appellee, or force him to cry `craven,' or if
the appellee refuse to continue the fight, then shall he, the
appellee, be held convicted of the murder. And whosoever
of the two shall be slain, or shall cry `craven,' or shall refuse
to continue the fight, shall be stripped of his armor, where he
lies, and shall be dragged by horses out of the lists, by a passage
made in one of the angles, and shall be hanged, in the
presence of the mareschal; and his escutcheon shall be reversed,
and his name shall be declared infamous forever. This
is the sentence of this court, therefore—that on the third day
hence, ye do meet in the tilt-yard of this Castle of Lancaster,
at ten o'clock of the morning, and there do battle, in this
quarrel, to the uttermost. And so may God defend the
right!”

Before the court adjourned, a messenger came into the hall
from the grand jury, and Kenric was re-conducted into the
presence, still ironed, and in custody of the officers.

Sir Ranulf de Glanville opened the parchment scroll, and
read aloud, as follows—

“In the case of Kenric surnamed the Dark, accused of
deer-slaying, against the forest statute, and of murder, or

-- 309 --

[figure description] Page 309.[end figure description]

homicide, both alleged to have been done and committed
in the forest of Sherwood, on the 13th day of September
last passed, the grand inquest, now in session, do find that
there is no bill, nor any cause of process.

“Done and delivered in Lancaster Castle, this 6th day of
December, in the year of Grace 1184.

Walleran de Vipont,
Foreman of ye Grand Inquest.

“Why, of course not,” said Ranulf de Glanville. Not a
shadow of a cause. Strike off those irons. He stands discharged,
in all innocence and honor. Go thy ways, sirrah,
and keep clear of the law, I counsel you, in future; and, for
this time, thank God and the laws of your country, that you
are a freeman, in a whole skin, this evening.”

“I do thank God, and you, Sir Ranulf, that you have
given me a fair trial and free justice.”

“God forbid, else, man! God forbid, else!” said the justiciary;
“and now, this court stands adjourned until to-morrow,
in the morning, at six of the clock. Heralds, make
proclamation; God save the King!”

-- --

p585-315 CHAPTER XXVI. WAGER OF BATTLE.

“Then rode they together full right,
With sharpe speares and swordes bright;
They smote together sore.
They spent speares and brake shields;
They pounsed as fowl in the fields;
Either foamed as doth a boar.”
Sir Triamour.

[figure description] Page 310.[end figure description]

The fatal third day had come about, and with it all the
dreadful preparations for the judicial combat.

With what had passed in the long interval between, to those
whose more than lives, whose very hearts and souls, whose
ancient names and scared honors, were staked on the event, it
is not for us to know or inquire. Whether the young champion,
for it was generally known that Sir Aradas de Ratcliffe,
invested with the golden-spurs and consecrated with the order
of knighthood, by the sword of the earl mareschal, in order
to enable him to meet the appellee on equal terms, was appointed,
with the full consent of the Court of Chivalry, champion
for the appellant—whether, I say, the young champion
ever doubted, and wished he had waited some fairer opportunity,
when he might win the golden-spurs without the fearful
risk of dying a shameful death, and tarnishing forever an

-- 311 --

[figure description] Page 311.[end figure description]

unblemished name, I know not. If he did, it was a human
hesitation, and one which had not dishonored the bravest man
who ever died in battle.

Whether the young and gentle maiden, the lovely Guendolen,
the most delicate and tender of women, who scarce
might walk the earth, lest she should dash her foot against a
stone; or breathe the free air of heaven, lest it should blow on
her damask cheek too rudely—whether she never repented
that she had told him, “for this I myself will gird the sword
upon your thigh,” when she thought of the bloody strife in
which two must engage, but whence one only could come
forth alive; when she thought of the mangled corpse; of
the black gibbet; of the reversed escutcheon; of the dishonored
name; whether she never wept, and trembled, and
almost despaired, I know not. If she did not, she was more
or less than woman. But her face was pale as ivory, and her
eyes wore a faint rose-colored margin, as if she had either
wept, or been sleepless, for above one night, when she appeared
from her lodging on that awful morning; though her features
were as firm and rigid as if they had been carved out of that
Parian marble which their complexion most resembled, and
her gait and bearing were as steady and as proud as if she
were going to a coronation, rather than to the awful trial
that should seal her every hope on earth, of happiness or
misery.

They little know the spirit of the age of chivalry, who
imagine that, because in the tilt, the tournament, the joust,
the carrousel, all was pomp and splendor, music and minstrelsy,
and military glory, largesse of heralds and love of ladies, los
on earth and fame immortal after death, there was any such

-- 312 --

[figure description] Page 312.[end figure description]

illusion or enchantment in the dreadful spectacle of an appeal
to the judgment of God by wager of battle.

In it there were no gayly decorated lists, flaunting with
tapestries and glittering with emblazoned shields; no gorgeous
galleries crowded with ladies, a galaxy of beauty in its proudest
adornment; no banners, no heralds in their armorial tabards,
no spirit-thrilling shouts, no soul-inspiring music, only a
solitary trumpet for the signals; but, instead of this, a bare
space strewed with sawdust, and surrounded with naked piles,
rudely-fashioned with the saw and hatchet; an entrance at
either end, guarded by men-at-arms, and at one angle, just
without the barrier, a huge black-gibbet, a block, with the
broad ax, the dissecting-knife, and all the hideous paraphernalia
of the headsman's trade, and himself a dark and
sordid figure, masked and clad in buff of bull's hide, speckled
and splashed with the gory stains of many a previous slaughter,
leaning against the gallows. The seats for the spectators—
for, like all other tragedies of awful and engrossing interest, a
judicial combat never lacked spectators—were strewed, in lieu
of silken-hangings and sendal-cushions, with plain black serge;
and the spectators themselves, in lieu of the gay, holiday vestments
in which they were wont to attend the gay and gentle
passages of arms, wore only their every-day attire, except
where some friend or favorer of the appellant or appellee,
affected to wear white, in token of trust in his innocence,
with a belt or kerchief of the colors worn by the favored
party.

Amid all this gloom and horror, the only relieving point
was the superb surcoats and armor of the constable and
mareschal, and the resplendent tabard of the king-at-arms,

-- 313 --

[figure description] Page 313.[end figure description]

who sat on their caparisoned horses without the lists, backed
by a powerful body of men-at-arms and archers, as judges
of the field, and doomsters of the vanquished in that strife
which must end in death and infamy to one or the other of
the combatants.

From an early hour, long before the first gray dawn of day,
all the seats, save those preserved for certain distinguished
personages, had been occupied by a well-dressed crowd; all
the avenues to the place were filled, choked, to overflowing;
the roofs, the balconies, the windows of every house that commanded
a view of the lists, the steeples of the neighboring
churches, the battlements and the bartizans of the gray old
castle, already gray and old in the second century of Norman
dominion, were crowded with eager and excited multitudes—
so great was the interest created by the tidings of that awful
combat, and the repute for prowess of the knights who were
pitted in it to meet and part no more, until one should go
down forever.

And now the shadow was cast upon the dial, close to the
fated hour of ten, from the clear winter sun, to borrow the
words of the greatest modern poet—



“Which rose upon that heavy day,
And mocked it with its steadiest ray.”

The castle gates rolled open on their hinges, grating harsh
thunder; and forth came a proud procession, the high-justiciary
and his five associate judges, with their guard of halberdiers,
and the various high officers of the court, among
these the sheriff, whose anxious and interested looks, and, yet

-- 314 --

[figure description] Page 314.[end figure description]

more, whose pale and lovely daughter, hanging on his arm,
so firm and yet so wan and woe-begone, excited general
sympathy.

And when it was whispered through the multitude, as it
was almost instantaneously—for such things travel as by instinct—
that she was the betrothed of the young appellant,
and that, to win her with his spurs of gold, he had assumed
this terrible emprize, all other excitement was swallowed up
in the interest created by the cold and almost stern expression
of her lovely features, and her brave demeanor.

And more ladies than one whispered in the ears of those
who were dearest to them; “If he be vanquished, she will
not survive him!”

And many a manly voice, shaken in a little of its firmness,
made reply;

“He may be slain, but he can not be vanquished.”

Scarcely had the members of the Court been seated, with
those of the higher gentry and nobility, who had waited to
follow in their suit, when from the tower of a neighboring
Cistercian house, the clock struck ten; and, now, as in that
doleful death-scene in Parisina;



“The convent-bells are ringing,
But mournfully and slow:
In the gray square turret swinging,
With a deep sound, to and fro,
Heavily to the heart they go.
Hark! the hymn is singing—
The song for the dead below,
Or the living who shortly shall be so;
For a departing being's soul
The death-hymn peals, and the hollow bells knoll.”

-- 315 --

[figure description] Page 315.[end figure description]

While those bells were yet tolling, and before the echoes
of the last stroke of ten had died away, two barefooted friars
entered the lists, one at either end, each carrying a Bible and
a crucifix; and at the same moment the two champions
were seen advancing, each to his own end of the lists, accompanied
by his sureties or god-fathers, all armed in complete
suits of chain-mail; Sir Aradas as appellant, entering at the
east, Sir Foulke at the left, end of the inclosure.

Here they were met each by one of the friars; the constable
and mareschal riding close up to the barriers, to hear the
plighting of their oaths.

And at this moment, the eyes of all the multitude were
riveted on the forms of the two adversaries, and every judgment
was on the stretch to frame auguries of the issue, from
the thews, the sinews, and the demeanor, of the two champions.

It was seen at a glance that Sir Foulke d'Oilly was by far
the stronger-built and heavier man. He was exceedingly
broad-shouldered, and the great volume of his humeral muscles
gave him the appearance of being round-backed; but he was
deep-chested, and long-armed; and, though his hips were
thick and heavy, and his legs slightly bowed—perhaps in consequence
of his almost living on horseback—it was evident
that he was a man of gigantic strength, impaired neither by
excess nor age, for he did not seem to be more than in his
fortieth year.

Sir Aradas de Ratcliffe, on the contrary, was nearly three
inches taller than his opponent, and proportionately longer in
the reach; but altogether he was built more on the model of an
Antinous than a Hercules. If he were not very broad in the

-- 316 --

[figure description] Page 316.[end figure description]

shoulders, he was singularly deep and round in the chest, and
remarkable for the arched hollow of his back and the thinness
of his flanks. His arms and legs were irreproachable, and, all
in all, he trod the firm earth with



“A station like the herald Mercury,
New-lighted on a heaven-kissing hill.”

But it was from the features of the two men that most took
their auspices, and that the friends of Aradas drew confident
augury of his triumph.

The face of Sir Foulke d'Oilly was flaccid and colorless, with
huge over-lapping brows shading his small keen eyes with a
pent-house of grizzly bristles, large pendant cheeks, a sinister
hooked nose, and a mouth indicative of lust, cruelty, and iron
firmness—altogether, a sordid vulturine type of man.

The features of Aradas, on the contrary, were clean, clear,
fleshless, and finely marked; a broad, smooth forehead,
straight-cut black eyebrows, well-opened hazel eyes, with a
tawny flash when excited, like to that of a lion or an eagle, a
nose slightly aquiline, and a mouth not less benevolent than
resolute. No one could look at him and his opponent, without
thinking instinctively of the gallant heaven-aspiring falcon
matched with the earthly, carrion vulture.

Nor was there less meaning or omen in the tone of their
voices, as they swore.

Men paused to listen breathlessly; for among the lower
classes on the field there were heavy bets pending on the
issue, and the critical judges of those days believed that there
was much in the voice of a man.

As each entered the lists, he was met by a friar, who

-- 317 --

[figure description] Page 317.[end figure description]

encountered him with the question, “Brother, hast thou confessed
thy sins this morning?”

To this, D'Oilly muttered a reply, inaudible to the questioner;
but Aradas made answer, in a voice that rang like a
silver bell, “I have confessed my sins, father, and, thanks to
the Lord Jesus, have received absolution and the most holy
sacrament of his body.”

The questions were then put to both, to be answered with
the hand on the evangelists and the lip on the crucifix—

“Do you hereby swear that your former answers and
allegations are all true; that you bear no weapons but those
allotted by the court; that you have no charms about you;
that you place your whole trust in God, in the goodness of
your cause, and in your own prowess?”

To this solemn query, Sir Foulke replied only by the two
words, “I swear!” and those so obscurely uttered, that the
constable called on him to repeat them.

But Sir Aradas raised his head, and looked about him
with a frank and princely air. “I hereby swear,” he said,
“that which I swore heretofore—that Sir Foulke d'Oilly is a
murderer, a liar, and a traitor—to be true, and on his body I
will prove it; that I have not, nor will use any weapons save
what the court allot me; that I wear neither charm nor talisman;
and that, save in my good cause, my own right hand,
and my trust in God, I have not whereon to rest my hope,
here, or hereafter. So may He help me, or desert me at my
utmost need, on whose evangelists I am now sworn.”

Then the godfathers led the men up face to face, and each
grasping the other by the mailed right hand, they again
swore—

-- 318 --

[figure description] Page 318.[end figure description]

The appellant, “My uttermost will I do, and more than my
uttermost, if it may be, to slay thee on this ground whereon
we stand, or to force thee to cry `craven'—so help me God,
in his most holy heaven!”

And the appellee, “My uttermost will I do, and more, if
may be, than my uttermost, to prove my innocence upon thy
body, on this ground whereon we stand—so help me God, in
the highest!”

The same difference was observed in the voices of the two
men, as they again swore; for while the tones of Aradas had
the steel-tempered ring of the gallant game-cock's challenge,
the notes of Sir Foulke were liker to the quavering croak of
the obscene raven.

Then the godfathers retired them, till they stood face
to face, with thirty feet between them, and delivered to them
the arms allotted by the court. These were—a dagger, with
a broad, flat blade, eighteen inches in length, worn in a scabbard
on the right side, behind the hip; an estoc, or short
sword, of about two feet six, with a sharp point, and grooved
bayonet-blade, hanging perpendicularly on the left thigh; and
a huge two-handed broadsword, four feet from guard to point,
with a hilt of twenty inches, and a great leaden pommel to
counterbalance the weight of the blade in striking.

Their defensive arms were nearly similar. Each wore a
habergeon, or closely-fitting shirt of linked mail, with mail
sleeves, mail hose, poldrons, genouillieres, and shoes of plated
splints of steel; and flat-topped helmets, with avantailles and
beavers. But the neck of Sir Foulke d'Oilly was defended by
the new-fashioned gorget of steel plates, while Aradas adhered
to the old mail-hood or tippet, hooked on to the lower rim of

-- 319 --

[figure description] Page 319.[end figure description]

his beaver. And it was observed that while D'Oilly wore his
small heater-shaped shield on his left arm, De Ratcliffe threw
his over his shoulder, suspended from the chain which held it
about his neck, so as to leave both his arms free to wield his
mighty war-sword.

Beyond this, it was only noted that in the casque of Sir
Aradas was a lady's glove, and on his left arm an azure scarf,
fringed with gold, such as the pale girl on the seneschal's arm
wore, over her snow-white cymar, crossing her left shoulder
and the region of her heart.

And now the godfathers left the lists, and none remained
within them save the two champions facing each other, like
two pillars of steel, as solid and as motionless, until the word
should be given to set on, and the two barefooted friars,
crouching on their knees in the angles of the lists, muttering
their orisons before the crucifixes, which they held close
before their eyes, as if to shut out every untoward sight which
might mar their meditations.

Then a single trumpet was blown. A sharp, stern, warning
blast. And a herald made proclamation;

“Oyez! oyez! oyez! This is champ clos, for the judgment
of God. Therefore, beware all men, to give no aid or comfort
to either combatant, by word, deed, sign, or token, on pain of
infamy and mutilation.”

Then the constable rose in his stirrups, and cried aloud—

“Let them go!”

And the trumpet sounded.

“Let them go!”

And, again, the trumpet sounded.

“Let them go! Do your duty!”

-- 320 --

[figure description] Page 320.[end figure description]

And the earl mareschal answered,

“And may God defend the right!”

And, the third time, the trumpet sounded, short and direful
as the blast of doom; and at that deadly summons, with
brandished blades, both champions started forward; but the
first bound of Sir Aradas carried him across two thirds of the
space, and his word fell like a thunderbolt on the casque of
his antagonist, and bent him almost to his knee. But that
was no strife to be ended at a blow; and they closed, foot to
foot, dealing at each other sweeping blows, which could not
be parried, and could scarcely be avoided, but which were
warded off by their armor of proof.

It was soon observed that Sir Foulke d'Oilly's blows fell
with far the weightier dint, and that, when they took effect, it
was all his lighter adversary could do to bear up against
them. But, on the other hand, it was seen that, by his wonderful
agility, and the lithe motions of his supple and elastic
frame, Sir Aradas avoided more blows than he received, and
that each stroke missed by his enemy told almost as much
against him as a wound.

At the end of half an hour, no material advantage had
been gained; the mail of either champion was broken in
many places, and the blood flowed, of both, from more
wounds than one; that of Aradas the more freely.

But as they paused, perforce, to snatch a moment's breath,
it was clear that Sir Aradas was the fresher and less fatigued
of the two; while Sir Foulke was evidently short of wind,
and hard pressed.

It was not the young man's game to give his enemy time—
so, before half a minute had passed, he set on him again,

-- 321 --

[figure description] Page 321.[end figure description]

with the same fiery vigor and energy as before. His opponent,
however, saw that the long play was telling against
him, and it appeared that he was determined to bring the
conflict to a close by sheer force.

One great stride he made forward, measuring his distance
accurately with his eye, and making hand and foot keep time
exactly, as he swung his massive blade in a full circle round
his head, and delivered the sweeping blow, at its mightiest
impetus, on the right side of his enemy's casque.

Like a thunderbolt it fell; and, beneath its sway, the
bacinet, cerveilliere, and avantaille of Aradas gave way, shattered
like an egg-shell. He stood utterly unhelmed, save that
the beaver and the base of the casque, protecting the nape of
his neck and his lower jaw, held firm, and supported the
mailed hood of linked steel rings, which defended his neck to
the shoulder. All else was bare, and exposed to the first
blow of his now triumphant antagonist.

The fight seemed ended by that single blow; and, despite
the injunction of the herald, a general groan burst from the
assembly. Guendolen covered her face with her hands for a
second, but then looked up again, with a wild and frenzied eye,
compelled to gaze, to the last, on that terribly fascinating scene.

But then was it shown what might there is in activity,
what resistless power in quickness. For, leaping and bounding
round the heavy giant, like a sword-player, letting him
waste his every blow on the empty air or in the impassive
sawdust, Aradas plied his sword like a thrasher's flail, dealing
every blow at his neck and the lacings of his casque, till
fastening after fastening broke, and it was clear that D'Oilly,
too, would be unhelmed in a few more moments.

-- 322 --

[figure description] Page 322.[end figure description]

The excitement of the people was ungovernable; they
danced in their seats, they shouted, they roared. No heralds,
no pursuivants, no men-at-arms, could control them. The
soul of the people had awakened, and what could fetter it?

Still, wonderful as they were, the exertions of Aradas, completely
armed in heavy panoply, were too mighty to last.
The thing must be finished. Down came the trenchant blade
with a circling sweep, full on the jointed-plates of D'Oilly's
new-fangled gorget. Rivet after rivet, plate after plate, gave
way with a rending crash; his helmet rolled on the ground.
He stood bare-headed, bare-throated, unarmed to the shoulders.

But the same blow which unhelmed D'Oilly disarmed Aradas.
His faithless sword was shivered to the hilt; and what
should he do now, with only that weak, short estoc, that
cumbrous dagger, against the downright force of the resistless
double-handed glaive?

Backward he sprang ten paces. The glittering estoc was
in his right, the short massive dagger in his left. He dropped
on his right knee, crouching low, both arms hanging
loosely by his sides, but with his eye glaring on his foeman,
like that of the hunted tiger.

No sooner had Sir Foulke rallied from the stunning effects
of the blow, and seen how it was with him, his enemy disarmed,
and, as it seemed, at his power, than a hideous sardonic
smile glared over his lurid features, and he strode forward
with his sword aloft, to triumph and to kill. When he was
within six paces of his kneeling adversary, he paused, measured
his distance—it was the precise length for one stride,
one downright blow, on that bare head, which no earthly
power could now shield against it.

-- 323 --

[figure description] Page 323.[end figure description]

There was no cry now among the people—only a hush.
Every heart stood still in that vast concourse.

“Wilt die, or cry `craven?”'

The eye of Aradas flashed lightning. Lower, he crouched
lower, to the ground. His left hand rose slowly, till the
guard of his dagger was between his own left, and his enemy's
right eye. His right hand was drawn so far back, that the
glittering point of the estoc only showed in front of his hip.
Lower, yet lower, he crouched, almost in the attitude of the
panther couchant for his spring.

One stride made Sir Foulke d'Oilly forward; and down,
like some tremendous engine, came the sword-sweep—the
gazers heard it whistle through the air as it descended.

What followed, no eye could trace, no pen could describe.
There was a wild cry, like that of a savage animal; a fiery
leap through a cloud of whirling dust; a straight flash
through the haze, like lightning.

One could see that somehow or other that slashing cut was
glanced aside, but how, the speed of thought could not trace.

It was done in a second, in the twinkling of an eye. And,
as the dust subsided, there stood Aradas, unmoved and calm
as the angel of death, with his arms folded, and nothing in
his hand save the dagger shivered to the guard. And at his
feet lay his enemy, as if stricken by a thunderbolt, with his eyes
wide open and his face to heaven, and the deadly estoc buried,
to the gripe, in the throat, that should lie no more forever.

Pass we the victor's triumph, and the dead traitor's doom;
pass we the lovers' meeting, and the empty roar of popular
applause. That was, indeed, the judgment of God; and
when God hath spoken, in the glory of his speechless workings,
it is good that man should hold his peace before him.

-- --

p585-329 CHAPTER XXVII. THE BRIDAL DAY.

“The roads should blossom, the roads should bloom,
So fair a bride shall leave her home!
Should blossom and bloom with garlands gay,
So fair a bride shall pass to-day.”
Longfellow.

[figure description] Page 324.[end figure description]

The dark winter months, with their alternate snows, sheeting
the wide moorlands, and roofing the mighty mountaintops
of the lake country with inviolate white, and soft thaws
swelling the streamlets into torrents, inundating the grassy
meadows, and converting the mountain tarns into inland seas,
had passed away; nor passed away all gloomily, or without
their appropriate and peculiar pleasures, from the sojourners
in Hawkshead Castle.

All over Merrie England, but in no part of it more than in
the north country, was Christmas the gladdest and the blythest
time of all the circling year; when every door stood open,
from that of the baron's castle and the franklin's hall to that
of the poorest cotter's cabin; when the yule log was kindled,
and the yule candle lighted; when the furmety smoked on
every English board, and the wassail bowl was spiced for all
comers; when the waits sang Christmas carols under the
clear cold moon in the frosty midnights, and the morrisdancers
and the mummers rioted and reveled to the rude
minstrelsy of the time, and made the most of the shortlived
wintery sunshine; when ancient feuds were often reconciled,

-- 325 --

[figure description] Page 325.[end figure description]

and ancient friendships riveted by closer ties; when families
long dissevered were re-collected and re-united about the old
ancestral hearth-stones; when the noble and the rich filled
their abundant halls with sumptuous luxury and loud-rejoicing
merriment, and the poor were not forgotten by the great.

Indeed, though there was much that was coarse and rude,
much that was hard, cruel, and oppressive, in the social life
of England, in those old and almost forgotten days, there was
much also that was good and generous and genial, much that
was sound and hearty, much that was brave and hale and
masculine, which has vanished and departed from the world
forever, with the vaunted progress of civilization and refinement,



In those old times
When the Christmas chimes
Were a merry sound to hear,
When the squire's wide hall,
And the cottage small,
Were full of good English cheer.

Above all, there was this great redeeming virtue, conspicuous
among the flagrant wrongs and innate evils of society
under the feudal system, that between the governors and the
governed, between the lord and his lieges, nay, even between
the master and his serfs, there was then no such social gulf
established, as now yawns, in these boasted days of civilizing
progress and political equality, between castes and classes,
separated by little else than their worth, estimated by the
standard of gold—gold, which seems, daily and hourly, more
and more to be over-riding all distinctions of honored ancestry,
high name, noble deeds, personal deserts, nay, even of distinguished
bearing, of intellect, of education, of accomplishment,
much more of truth, integrity or honor.

-- 326 --

[figure description] Page 326.[end figure description]

During these wintery months, accordingly, there had been
all the free, open-hearted hospitality of the day, displayed
throughout the wide manors of Hawkshead, Coniston, and
Yewdale, and in the neighboring demesnes of Rydal, and
something more even than the wonted merriment and joviality
of that sacred yet joyous season.

Many of the grand baronial families of the vicinity, attracted
as much, perhaps, by the singular and romantic interest
attaching to the great events, which had filled all the
north country with the rumor of their fame as with the blast
of a martial trumpet, as by the ties of caste and kindred, had
visited the castle palace of Sir Yvo de Taillebois, almost in
the guise of bridal guests; for the approaching nuptials of the
fair Guendolen with Aradas the Brave were openly announced,
although the ceremonial was deferred until the balmy days
of spring-time, and the genial month of May. The Cliffords
of Barden, the Howards, from Naworth and Carlisle, the Percy,
from his already famous strength of Alnwick, the Scropes, the
Umfravilles, the Nevilles, from their almost royal principality
of Middleham on the Ure, had all in turn tasted the Christmas
cheer, and shared the older sports of Yule, in the wild
recesses of Kendale; had congratulated the young and noble
victor on his double conquest, scarce knowing which was
most to be envied, that of the felon knight in the black lists
of Lancaster, or that of the soft ladye in the sweetest valley of
the lone lake country.

But now, the wintery days had passed away, the snipe was
heard drumming every where on vibrated pinions, as he soared
and dived in mid-air over the deep morasses, in which he annually
bred unmolested; the swallows had returned from their

-- 327 --

[figure description] Page 327.[end figure description]

unknown pilgrimage to the spicy isles of ocean, or the central
waters of untrodden Africa, and might be seen skimming
with rapid wing, the blue mirror of Winandermere, and dimpling
its surface in pursuit of their insect prey; the cuckoo
had been heard in the birch-woods among the ghylls, and in
the huge sycamores around the village garths; the heathcocks
blew their clarion call of amorous defiance from every
heath-clad knoll of the wide moorlands; the cushat had
donned the iris hues which paint his swelling neck in the
spring days of love and courtship; the meadows were alive
with crocuses, brown-streaked and purple, white and golden;
the snow-drops had raised their silvery bells, almost before the
earth was clear of its winter covering; the primroses gemmed
all the banks with their pale saffron blossoms, the air was
redolent with the delicious perfume of the violets.

It was the eve of May, and as the sun was setting over the
misty hills that keep guard over high Yewdale, amid a long
and joyous train, dragged slowly by ten yoke of milk-white
oxen, with nosegays on their horns, and branches of the fragrant
May canopying their harness, escorted by troops of
village girls, and stout hill shepherds, dancing along and
caroling to the cadence of the pipe, the tabor, and the rebeck,
the mighty Maypole was brought in triumph up the weary
winding road to the green esplanade before the castle gates
of Hawkshead; and there, before midnight, was swung into
its place, crowned with garlands, and fluttering with gay
streamers, and glad with the leafy garniture of Spring,
“shrouds and stays holding it fast,” holding it erect toward
heaven, an emblem of that which never can, whatever fanatics
and bigots may declare, be unacceptable on High, the

-- 328 --

[figure description] Page 328.[end figure description]

innocent and pure rejoicings of humble loving hearts, forgetting
toil and care, and casting away sorrow for one happy day, at
least, the merriest and the maddest of the three hundred and
sixty-five, which sum the checkered score of man's annual vicissitudes
of labor and repose, brief merriment and lasting sorrow.

During the night deep silence and deep slumber fell like a
shadow over keep and cottage, and not a sound disturbed the
stillness of the vernal night, unless it were the quavering cry
of some night-bird among the tufted woods, or the shrill bark
of the hill fox from the mountain side, or the deep harmonious
call “All's well,” from the warder on the lofty battlements.

But long before the paly dawn had begun to throw its
faint yellow glimmer up the eastern sky, while the moon was
yet riding lustrous in the cloudless azure, with the morningstar
flashing like a diamond by her side, many a cottage door
in the silent hamlet, many a one on the gentle slopes of the
green hill sides, many a one in the broad pastoral valley, was
unbolted, and revolved on noiseless hinges, to send forth the
peasant maids, in shy yet merry bands to gather, with many
a mystic rite and ceremonial borrowed, unknown to them,
from the mythology of other lands, when Flora ruled the
month of flowers, to gather the puissant dews of May.

When the sun rose fair above the eastern hills,

“With blessings on his broad and burnished face,”

his appearance was welcomed by such a burst of joyous and
hilarious music from the battlements, as never before had
waked the echoes of Scafell and Skiddaw. In that triumphant
gush of music there were blended, not only the resounding
clangor of the Norman kettle-drums and trumpets, with the

-- 329 --

[figure description] Page 329.[end figure description]

clear notes of the mellow bugle, but the tones of a thousand
instruments, scarce known on English soil, having been introduced
only by the Crusaders from those Oriental climates, in
which music is indigenous and native, and from which the retainers
of Sir Yvo de Taillebois had imported, not the instruments
only but the skill necessary to give them utterance and
expression, and the very airs to which, in the cedar-vales, and
among the haunted hills of Palestine, they had of old been vocal.

The musical chime of many bells attuned, the silver clash
of the cymbals, the roll of the Syrian atabals, the soft tones
of the lute, and shrill strains of the Eastern reed-pipes, were
blended strangely, but most sonorously with the stirring warnotes
of the west. And instantly, as if awakened from sleep
by that rejoicing strain, the little chapel bells of Bowness began
to tinkle with small merry chimes, across the bright blue
lake; and answering, yet further in the distance, though still
clearly audible, so apt to the conveyance of sounds is the
tranquillity and the clear vibrating air of those mountain regions,
the full carillon of the magnificent Abbey of Kendal
the stately ruins of which are still extant, as if to teach us
boastful men of modern days, the superiority of our semi-barbarous
ancestors, as we have the vanity to term them,
rang out, proclaiming to the sparse population of the dales,

“How fair a bride shall wed to-day.”

Around the Maypole on the green, already were assembled,
not the vassals only of the great baron, his free-tenants and
his serfs, rejoicing in one happy holiday, and in the prospect
of gorging themselves ere nightfall throat-full of solid dainties
and sound ale, but half the population of the adjacent valleys,

-- 330 --

[figure description] Page 330.[end figure description]

hill-farmers, statesmen, as the small land-holders are still
called in those unsophisticated districts, burghers from the
neighboring towns, wandering monks and wandering musicians,
a merry, motley multitude, all in their best attire, all
wearing bright looks and light hearts, and expecting, as it
would seem from the eager looks directed constantly toward
the castle gates, the forthcoming of some spectacle or pageant,
on which their interest was fixed.

Two or three Welsh harpers, who had been lured from
their Cambrian wilds by the far-spread report of the approaching
festivities, and by the hope of gaining silver guerdon
from the bounty of the splendid Normans, were seated on
a grassy knoll, not far from the tall garlanded mast, which
made itself conspicuous as the emblem—as, perhaps, in former
ages, it had been the idol—of the day, and from time to time
drew from the horse-hair strings of their rude harps some of
those sweet, wild, melancholy airs which are still characteristic
of the genius of the Kymric race, which still recall the hours

“When Arthur ruled and Taliessin sung;”

but neither to them, nor to the indigenous strains, more agreeable
perhaps to their untutored ears, of two native crowders
of the dales, who were dragging out strange discords from the
wires of their rude violins—nor yet to the more captivating
and popular arts of three or four foreign jongleurs, with
apes and gitterns—the Savoyards of that remote age, though
coming at that day not from the valleys of the lower Alps,
but from the western shores of Normandy and Morbihan—did
the eager crowd vouchsafe much of their attention, or many
of their pennies.

There was a higher interest awake, a more earnest

-- 331 --

[figure description] Page 331.[end figure description]

expectation, and these were brought to their climax, when, just as
the castle bell tolled eight, the wild and startling blast of a
single trumpet rose clear and keen from the inner court, and
the great gates flew open.

A gay and gallant sight it was, which, as the heavy
drawbridge descended, the huge portcullis slowly rose, creaking
and clanking, up its grooves of stone, and the iron-studded
portals yawned, revealed itself to the eyes of the by-standers;
and loud and hearty was the cheer which it evoked from the
assembled multitude.

The whole inner court was thronged with men and horses,
gayly clad, lightly armed, and splendidly caparisoned; and, as
obedient to the signals of the officers who marshaled them,
the vaunt-couriers of the company rode out, four by four, arrayed
in Kendal green, with the silver badges and blue
sarsenet scarfs of their lord, and white satin favors with long
silver streamers, waving from their bonnets, the gleam of embroideries
and the fluttering of female garments might be discovered
within the long-withdrawing avenue. Four hundred
strong, the retainers of the high-sheriff, swept forward, with
bow and spear, and were succeeded by a herald in his quartered
tabard, and a dozen pursuivants with trumpets.

Behind these came, in proud procession, six tall priests,
nobly mounted on ambling palfreys, each bearing a gilded
cross, and then the crozier of the abbot of Furness Abbaye, followed
by that proud prelate, with his distinctive, hierarchal
head-tire, cope, and dalmatique, and all the splendid paraphernalia
of his sacred feudal dignity, supported by all his clergy
in their full canonicals, and a long train of monks and choristers,
these waving perfumed chalices, those raising loud and
clear the hymns appointed for the ceremonial.

-- 332 --

[figure description] Page 332.[end figure description]

A hundred gentlemen of birth and station, on foot, bare-headed,
clad in the liveries of the house of Taillebois, blue
velvet slashed and lined with cloth of silver laid down on
white satin, came next, the escort of the bridal party, and were
followed by a multitude of beautiful girls, dressed in virgin
white, strewing flowers before the feet of the bride's palfrey.

But when she appeared, mounted on a snow-white Andalusian
jennet, whose tail and mane literally swept the ground
in waves of silver, in her robes of white sendal and cloth of
silver, with the bridal head-tire of long-descending gauzy fillets
floating around her like a wreath of mist about a graceful
cypress, and her long auburn ringlets disheveled in their mazes
of bright curls, powdered with diamond dust and garlanded
with virgin roses, the very battlements shook to the shouts of
applause, which made the banners toss and rustle as if a
storm-wind smote them.

Two pages, dressed in cloth of silver, tended her bridlereins
on either hand, and two more bore up the long emblazoned
foot-cloths of white and silver, which would otherwise
have embarrassed the paces of the beautiful and docile steed
which bore her, timing its tread to the soft symphony of lutes and
dulcimers which harbingered the progress; while no less than
six belted knights, with their chains of gold about their necks,
bore the staves of the satin canopy, or baldacchino, which sheltered
her fair beauties from the beams of the blythe May morning.

Twelve bridesmaids, all of noble birth, mounted like herself
on snow-white palfreys, all robed and filleted in white and
silver, and garlanded with pale blush roses, nymphs worthy
of the present goddess, bridled and blushed behind her. And
there, radiant with love and triumph, making his glorious

-- 333 --

[figure description] Page 333.[end figure description]

charger—a red roan, with a mane and tail white and redundant
as the surges of the creamy sea—caracole, and bound from
the dull earth in sobresaults, croupades and balotades, which
would have crazed a professor of equitation with admiration,
apart from envy, rode Aradas de Ratcliffe, with his twelve
groom's-men glittering with gems, and glorious with silk upon
silk, silver upon silver.

Sir Yvo de Taillebois, with twenty or thirty of the greatest
barons of the north country, his cotemporaries, and many of
them his brothers-in-arms, and fellows at the council-table of
their puissant Norman monarch, whom they admitted only to
be first baron of the English barons, primus inter pares,
brought up the rear of the procession, while yet behind them
filed a long band of spears and pennoncelles, and again after
these a countless multitude, from all the country side, rejoicing
and exulting, to form a portion of the pageant which added
so much to the customary pleasures of the Maying.

Thus, for miles, they swept onward through the pleasant
meadow-land, tufted and gemmed with unnumbered flowers,
between tall hedges white with the many-blossomed May, and
overrun with flaunting clusters of the delicious wood-bine.

Once and again they were met by troops of country girls
scattering flowers, and as often rode beneath triumphal arches,
deftly framed of green leaves and gay wild-flowers by rustic
hands, in token of the heart's gratitude, until they reached the
shores of the blue lake, where Sir Yvo's yacht awaited them, convoyed
by every barque and boat that could be pressed into the
service from all the neighboring meres and lakelets of the county.

The wind blew fair and soft, and swelled the sails of cloth
of silver, and waved the long azure pennants forward, as

-- 334 --

[figure description] Page 334.[end figure description]

omens of happy days ahead; and smoothly over the rippling
waters, to the sound of the soft bridal music, galleys and
horse-boats, barques and barges, careered in fair procession,
while the great multitude, afoot, rushed, like an entering tide,
through the horse-roads and lanes around the head of the
lake, eager to share the wedding-feast and the wedding dance,
at least, if not to witness the nuptial ceremonial.

At Bowness they took horse again, and escorted by the
bailiff and burghers of Kendall, proceeded, at an increased
pace, to the splendid Abbey Church, dim with the religious
light which streamed through its deeply tinted window-panes,
and was yet further obscured by the thick clouds from the
tossed chalices of incense, through which swelled, like an angel's
choir, the pure chant of girls and children, and the deep
diapason of the mighty organ.

The nuptial ceremony was followed by a feast fit for kings,
served up in the grand hall of Kendal Castle, wherein, before
the Norman conquest, the proud Saxon Earls, Morcar and
Edwin, maternal ancestors of the fair bride, had banqueted and
rioted in state, and where, as tradition related, they had held
revel for the last time on the eve of their departure for the
fatal field of Hastings, fatal to Saxon liberty, but harbinger of
a prouder era, and first cause and creatrix of a nobler race, to
rule in Merrie England.

It needs not, here, to dwell on the strange dainties, the now
long-disused and unaccustomed viands and beverages of
those old days, more than on the romantic feudal usages and
abstruse ceremonials of the day; suffice it that, to their palates,
heronshaw, egret and peacock, venison and boar's-meat, and
chines of the wild bull, were no less dainty than the choicest

-- 335 --

[figure description] Page 335.[end figure description]

of our modern luxuries to the beaux and belles of the nineteenth
century; and that hypocras and pigment, morat and
mead and clary, made the pulses burn and the cheeks mantle
as blythely and as brightly as Champagne or Burgundy. The
ball, for the nobles in the castle-hall, for the commons on the
castle-green, followed the feast; but not till the stocking had
been thrown, and the curtain drawn, and the beautiful bride
fairly bedded, was the nuptial ceremony esteemed fully ended,
which gave the lovely Guendolen, for weal and not for woe, to
the brave and faithful Aradas de Ratcliffe.

The raptures of lovers are not to be described; and if the
pen of the ready-writer may gain inspiration to delineate the
workings of strong mental passions, of intense moral or
physical excitements, to depict stormy wrath, the agonies of
hope deferred, the slow-consuming pangs of hopeless regret,
there is one thing that must ever defy his powers of representation—
the calm enjoyment of every-day domestic happiness;
the easy and unvarying pleasures of contentment; the
placid routine of hourly duties, hourly delights, hourly labors,
hourly affections; and that soft intermixture of small cares
and passing sorrows, with great blessings tasted, and great
gratitudes due, which make up the sum of the most innocent
and blessed human life.

And such was the life of Sir Aradas and the fair Guendolen
de Ratcliffe, until, to borrow the quaint phrase of the narrator
of those incomparable tales of the Thousand and One
Nights, “they were visited by the terminator of delights, and
the separator of companions. Extolled be the perfection of
the Living, who dieth not!”

Sir Yvo de Taillebois lived long enough to see his child's

-- 336 --

[figure description] Page 336.[end figure description]

children gathered to his knee; to prognosticate, in their
promise, fresh honors to his high-born race; but not so long
as to outlive his intellect, his powers to advise, console, enjoy,
and, above all, to trust in God. Full of years and full of
honors, he was gathered to his fathers in the ripeness of his
time, and he sleeps in a quiet churchyard in his native valley,
where a green oak-tree shades his ashes, and the ever-vocal
music of the rippling Kent sings his sweet, natural requiem.

Eadwulf the Red never recovered from the starvation and
exposure endured in his escape and subsequent wanderings;
and, though he received the priceless boon of liberty, and the
king's free pardon for his crimes, though he passed his declining
days in the beautiful cottage nigh Kentmere, with his
noble brother, his fair wife, and all the treasured little ones
about him, who grew up like olive-branches round Kenric's
happy, honored board, with every thing to soothe his stubborn
heart and soften his morose and bitter spirit, he lived and died
a gloomy, disappointed, bitter, and bad-hearted man, a victim
in some sort of the vicious and cruel system which had
debased his soul more even than it had degraded his body.

Yet it was not in that accursed system, altogether; for the
gallant and good Kenric, and his sweet wife, Edith the Fair,
were living proofs, even, as the noble poet sings—


“That gentleness and love and trust
Prevail o'er angry wave and gust;”
and it was no less “the spur, that the clear spirit doth raise,”
than the grand force of that holiest Saxon institution, Trial
by Jury, that raised Kenric from a Saxon serf to be an English
freeman.

Previous section

Next section


Herbert, Henry William, 1807-1858 [1855], Wager of battle: a tale of Saxon slavery in Sherwood Forest. (Mason Brothers, New York) [word count] [eaf585T].
Powered by PhiloLogic